or_o designment_n unto_o that_o high_a office_n a_o call_v far_o more_o solemn_a and_o of_o better_a note_n than_o that_o which_o aaron_n have_v to_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n for_o of_o the_o call_n of_o aaron_n it_o be_v only_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o god_n be_v a_o common_a word_n and_o therefore_o like_a enough_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o common_a way_n but_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o more_o solemn_a and_o significant_a word_n and_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v solemn_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n now_o as_o the_o call_n be_v so_o be_v the_o consecration_n in_o all_o point_n parallel_v to_o aaron_n and_o in_o some_o beyond_o aaron_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n but_o christ_n our_o saviour_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o long_o before_o as_o long_o before_o as_o the_o time_n of_o david_n 110.4_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o invest_v he_o in_o it_o aaron_n head_n be_v anoint_v only_o with_o material_a oil_n christ_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n 45.7_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n be_v perform_v before_o all_o the_o people_n gather_v together_o for_o that_o purpose_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 8.3_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o most_o solemn_a public_a and_o universal_a meeting_n that_o ever_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v accustomable_o hold_v beside_o the_o confluence_n and_o concourse_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o stranger_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n be_v solemnize_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o ram_n and_o bullock_n 15._o of_o which_o that_o of_o the_o bullock_n be_v a_o sin-offering_n as_o well_o for_o aaron_n own_o sin_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o ram_n the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v for_o a_o fire-offering_a or_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o rest_n the_o other_o be_v the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n or_o of_o fill_v the_o hand_n and_o herein_o the_o pre-eminence_n run_v main_o on_o our_o saviour_n side_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o need_v any_o sin-offering_n to_o fit_v he_o and_o prepare_v he_o for_o that_o holy_a office_n that_o he_o himself_o become_v a_o offering_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o even_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n then_o that_o of_o aaron_n so_o be_v he_o sanctify_v or_o prepare_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v after_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n then_o with_o blood_n of_o ram_n for_o he_o be_v consecrate_v say_v the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9.12_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o with_o this_o blood_n not_o only_o his_o hand_n or_o ear_n be_v spinkle_v as_o in_o that_o of_o aaron_n but_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v anoint_v first_o be_v bathe_v all_o over_o in_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n next_o with_o the_o blood_n issue_v from_o his_o most_o sacred_a head_n force_v from_o it_o by_o the_o violent_a pierce_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o like_o the_o anoint_v oil_n on_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n distil_v unto_o the_o low_a part_n of_o that_o bless_a body_n and_o last_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o blood_n flow_v abundant_o from_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o that_o great_a orifice_n which_o be_v make_v in_o his_o precious_a side_n though_o our_o redeemer_n be_v original_o sanctify_v from_o the_o very_a womb_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a manner_n yet_o will_v almighty_a god_n have_v he_o thus_o visible_o consecrate_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n also_o that_o so_o he_o may_v become_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o 5.9_o and_o that_o he_o have_v wash_v our_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n may_v be_v also_o sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n final_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o of_o all_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n which_o succeed_v he_o be_v to_o last_v seven_o day_n 29.30_o that_o so_o the_o sabbath_n or_o seven_o day_n may_v pass_v over_o he_o because_o no_o man_n as_o they_o conceive_v can_v be_v a_o perfect_a high_a priest_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n until_o the_o sabbath_n day_n have_v go_v over_o his_o head_n the_o consecration_n of_o our_o saviour_n last_v seven_o day_n too_o in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o although_o he_o may_v be_v just_o call_v a_o high_a priest_n in_o fieri_fw-la or_o per_fw-la medium_n participationis_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n phrase_n it_o yet_o be_v not_o he_o full_o consecrate_v to_o this_o priestly_a office_n till_o he_o have_v bathe_v himself_o all_o over_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o conquer_v the_o power_n of_o death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n that_o so_o it_o be_v will_n evident_o appear_v by_o this_o short_a account_n which_o we_o shall_v draw_v up_o of_o his_o action_n from_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o holy_a week_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o work_n and_o obtain_v rest_n from_o his_o labour_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o still_o in_o memory_n thereof_o we_o do_v call_v palm_n sunday_n he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n not_o so_o much_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n as_o to_o make_v ready_a for_o his_o own_o and_o at_o his_o entrance_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a acclamation_n hosanna_n be_v to_o he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 21.9_o and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n or_o the_o day_n next_o follow_v he_o purge_v the_o temple_n from_o brokery_n and_o merchandize_v and_o so_o restore_v that_o holy_a place_n to_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n have_v turn_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v turn_v which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o to_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n the_o intermediate_v time_n betwixt_o that_o and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o spend_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o in_o heal_v of_o the_o blind_a and_o lame_a which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o performance_n whereof_o and_o the_o like_a work_n of_o mercy_n he_o be_v more_o diligent_a and_o frequent_a and_o more_o punctual_a far_o than_o aaron_n or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n in_o offer_v of_o the_o seven_o day_n sacrifice_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n on_o the_o five_o day_n have_v first_o bathe_v his_o body_n in_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n he_o be_v arraign_v and_o pronounce_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o on_o the_o six_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a account_n with_o who_o the_o evening_n be_v observe_v to_o begin_v the_o day_n he_o go_v into_o his_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n to_o which_o he_o have_v prepare_v entrance_n with_o his_o precious_a blood_n as_o moses_n at_o aaron_n consecration_n do_v purify_v and_o consecrate_v the_o material_a sanctuary_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n and_o of_o ram_n not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v he_o once_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o 9.12_o which_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o the_o accurse_a cross_n although_o it_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o typical_a and_o legal_a sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o intermediate_v though_o a_o especial_a part_n of_o his_o consecration_n to_o the_o eternal_a evangelical_n priesthood_n which_o he_o be_v to_o exercise_v and_o not_o the_o ultimum_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o perfection_n of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o terminate_v till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n until_o a_o sabbath_n day_n have_v go_v over_o his_o head_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_o fulfil_v in_o his_o consecration_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v in_o aaron_n and_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o when_o god_n have_v powerful_o defeat_v all_o the_o plot_n of_o his_o enemy_n do_v god_n advance_v he_o to_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o regal_a diadem_n set_v he_o as_o a_o king_n on_o his_o holy_a hill_n the_o hill_n of_o zion_n and_o say_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o people_n 7._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o when_o he_o have_v glorify_v he_o thus_o in_o the_o
dark_a as_o st._n john_n have_v it_o or_o very_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o break_n or_o dawn_v of_o the_o day_n as_o st._n matthew_n tell_v we_o but_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n till_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v or_o else_o we_o may_v resolve_v it_o thus_o and_o perhaps_o with_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o text_n and_o truth_n that_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o love_n be_v most_o impatient_a of_o a_o long_a delay_n go_v first_o alone_n for_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o she_o alone_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a but_o have_v signify_v to_o peter_n what_o she_o have_v discover_v she_o go_v to_o make_v the_o other_o woman_n acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o then_o come_v all_o together_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v to_o behold_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o business_n as_o for_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o st._n matthews_n word_n we_o shall_v best_o see_v the_o way_n to_o discharge_v he_o of_o it_o if_o pass_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a from_o whence_o the_o contradiction_n take_v its_o first_o original_a we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a it_n be_v vespere_fw-la sabbati_fw-la in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a computation_n must_v be_v on_o friday_n about_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n for_o with_o they_o the_o evening_n do_v begin_v the_o day_n as_o we_o see_v before_o but_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o english_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o st._n mark_v expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v pass_v and_o this_o construction_n come_v more_o near_o to_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o point_v unto_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v long_o since_o past_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hour_n be_v now_o a_o good_a while_n spend_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o lose_v your_o opportunity_n by_o your_o tardy_a come_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v here_o interpret_v by_o gregory_n nyssen_n 1._o by_o birth_n a_o grecian_a and_o therefore_o doubtless_o one_o that_o well_o understand_v the_o idiotism_n of_o his_o own_o language_n in_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n matthew_n be_v make_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a hour_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o ground_n so_o lay_v let_v we_o subjoyne_v these_o word_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n chap._n 18._o to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n gospel_n chap._n 23._o and_o then_o this_o seem_a contradiction_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o st._n luke_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v attend_v on_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n that_o have_v buy_v spice_n to_o embalm_v his_o body_n they_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n v_o 56._o and_o then_o come_v in_o st._n matthew_n to_o make_v up_o the_o story_n as_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v make_v but_o one_o full_a history_n of_o our_o saviour_n action_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v now_o past_a and_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n do_v begin_v to_o dawn_n they_o go_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o they_o first_o intend_v we_o have_v not_o do_v yet_o with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n although_o the_o difficulty_n which_o concern_v that_o time_n have_v be_v debate_v and_o pass_v over_o we_o find_v it_o general_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o four_o evangelist_n that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v accomplish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n as_o st._n matthew_n have_v it_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o st._n mark_n inform_v about_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o sun_n of_o heaven_n shall_v shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o heavenly_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n nay_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n prevent_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o early_a rise_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v enlighten_v only_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a gospel_n and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n 2.32_o and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n also_o why_o he_o shall_v choose_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n more_o than_o any_o other_o that_o as_o god_n the_o father_n on_o that_o day_n do_v begin_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o we_o live_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n so_o god_n the_o son_n shall_v on_o the_o same_o day_n also_o begin_v the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o which_o they_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o be_v thereby_o prepare_v for_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o six_o day_n in_o which_o our_o father_n adam_n do_v begin_v to_o live_v be_v the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o the_o second_o adam_n do_v begin_v to_o die_v and_o the_o seven_o day_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o creation_n be_v also_o rest_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o far_o great_a business_n of_o our_o redemption_n rest_v i_o say_v by_o he_o not_o sanctify_v for_o christ_n do_v therefore_o pretermit_v and_o sleep_v out_o as_o it_o be_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o in_o that_o neglect_n of_o he_o there_o shall_v no_o further_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o as_o god_n sanctify_v that_o day_n in_o which_o he_o rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n so_o the_o apostle_n first_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o afterward_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o example_n do_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o that_o day_n for_o religious_a office_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n cancel_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n and_o finish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o israelite_n be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n immediate_o on_o their_o escape_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o change_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 12.2_o in_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o that_o deliverance_n with_o very_o good_a reason_n therefore_o do_v the_o church_n determine_v to_o celebrate_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o upon_o a_o day_n not_o use_v before_o but_o change_v in_o due_a remembrance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o our_o deliverance_n thereby_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o parallel_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o the_o redemption_n on_o all_o mankind_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n with_o the_o change_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o the_o day_n of_o worship_n be_v very_o happy_o express_v by_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o easter_n or_o the_o resurrection_n where_o speak_v of_o god_n rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o thus_o proceed_v resurr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n by_o that_o first_o sabbath_n say_v the_o father_n thou_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o this_o day_n of_o rest_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v above_o all_o day_n for_o on_o this_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v who_o out_o of_o a_o divine_a purpose_n of_o restore_a mankind_n do_v give_v his_o body_n rest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o death_n and_o afterward_o revive_v again_o by_o his_o resurrection_n become_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a the_o light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n final_o to_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n no_o long_o three_o day_n our_o saviour_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o answerable_o thereunto_o the_o church_n do_v ancient_o set_v apart_o three_o day_n for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o that_o work_n and_o wonder_v which_o be_v then_o perform_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v entitle_v by_o the_o say_v gregory_n nyssen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o three_o day_n festival_n the_o next_o considerable_a circumstance_n of_o the_o
father_n as_o do_v touch_n upon_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o of_o hilary_n and_o ambrose_n before_o deliver_v by_o which_o the_o other_o passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n as_o jude_n v._n 6._o mat._n 8.29_o and_o rom._n 2.5_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o devil_n too_o which_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o for_o the_o present_a time_n be_v far_o less_o than_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a and_o external_a fire_n reserve_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o augment_v upon_o all_o the_o reprobate_a both_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o grant_v the_o most_o which_o have_v be_v say_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n depart_v be_v present_o make_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o righteous_a judge_n the_o sentence_n due_a unto_o their_o sin_n and_o what_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n postquam_fw-la anima_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la est_fw-la egressa_fw-la subito_fw-la judicium_fw-la christi_fw-la de_fw-la salute_v cognoscit_fw-la 1.4_o as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o which_o be_v once_o make_v know_v to_o the_o sinful_a soul_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n she_o be_v forthwith_o hurry_v by_o the_o evil_a angel_n to_o the_o mansion_n of_o hell_n where_o she_o be_v keep_v as_o in_o a_o prison_n under_o chain_n and_o darkness_n until_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n jude_n v._n 6._o and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o st._n cyril_n say_v anima_fw-la damnata_fw-la continuo_fw-la invaditur_fw-la a_o daemonibus_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la crudelissime_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la deducunt_fw-la anim._n unless_o we_o rather_o choose_v to_o refer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o condemnation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n as_o perhaps_o some_o may_v but_o howsoever_o they_o be_v hurry_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n as_o to_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v secure_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o that_o they_o feel_v that_o misery_n and_o extremity_n of_o torment_n which_o after_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o for_o of_o that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n of_o which_o scripture_n do_v report_v such_o terrible_a thing_n say_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o be_v roll_v up_o like_o a_o scroll_n that_o all_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n 17._o and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o wicked_a of_o what_o sort_n soever_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o hill_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o and_o certain_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a incomprehensible_a not_o only_o to_o the_o guilty_a conscience_n but_o even_o unto_o the_o righteous_a soul_n who_o joyful_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o in_o that_o day_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o shall_v be_v shake_v etc._n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o the_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o so_o far_o we_o have_v describe_v the_o fashion_n of_o that_o dreadful_a day_n from_o the_o lord_n one_o mouth_n st._n luke_n unto_o these_o former_a terror_n do_v add_v the_o roar_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n also_o 21.25_o st._n peter_n that_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v 3.10_o in_o this_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o general_a dissolution_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o shout_n and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trump_n 17._o and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o live_v and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15.51_o and_o all_o together_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o air_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o last_o trump_n the_o very_a same_o body_n which_o the_o elect_a have_v before_o though_o mangle_v by_o tyrant_n devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n or_o burn_v to_o ash_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v make_v alive_a and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o bed_n of_o sleep_n like_o so_o many_o josephs_n out_o of_o prison_n or_o daniel_n from_o the_o den_n of_o the_o roar_a lion_n but_o as_o for_o such_o of_o the_o elect_n who_o at_o that_o sudden_a come_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v find_v alive_a the_o fire_n which_o burn_v up_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 15._o overtake_v they_o as_o it_o find_v they_o at_o their_o several_a business_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o dross_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o natural_a body_n of_o mortal_a shall_v make_v they_o to_o be_v immortal_a which_o change_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o death_n in_o this_o sort_n shall_v they_o meet_v the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air_n where_o the_o tribunal_n or_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v erect_v that_o the_o ungodly_a man_n the_o impenitent_a sinner_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o come_v into_o heaven_n for_o so_o much_o as_o a_o moment_n for_o no_o unclean_a thing_n or_o any_o one_o that_o work_v abomination_n shall_v find_v entrance_n there_o apocal._n 21.27_o may_v stand_v before_o his_o throne_n to_o receive_v his_o sentence_n so_o witness_v st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n flee_v away_o both_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n etc._n and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o she_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o effect_n do_v christ_n himself_o describe_v this_o day_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n that_o which_o st._n john_n call_v the_o white_a throne_n be_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n call_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n mat._n 25.31_o at_o which_o time_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o the_o good_a be_v separate_v from_o the_o bad_a and_o a_o brief_a repetition_n of_o their_o work_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o etc._n the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v call_v into_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wicked_a man_n be_v doom_v to_o fire_v everlasting_a prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o though_o lactantius_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o do_v it_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o literis_fw-la sacris_fw-la contestantibus_fw-la 20._o
be_v say_v out_o of_o austin_n former_o that_o whosoever_o contradict_v that_o which_o be_v there_o deliver_v aut_fw-la haereticus_fw-la aut_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la fide_fw-la alienus_fw-la be_v either_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n if_o none_o of_o these_o particular_n may_v be_v just_o quarrel_v it_o must_v be_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o depend_v on_o tradition_n only_o and_o yet_o st._n augustine_n say_v the_o same_o catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la nota_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la memoriaeque_fw-la mandata_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o catholic_n faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n say_v he_o so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o by_o they_o commit_v unto_o memory_n be_v comprehend_v in_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o will_v bear_v st._n hierome_n no_o great_a friend_n of_o ruffian_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o he_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o symbolum_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n non_fw-la scribitur_fw-la in_o charta_fw-la &_o atramento_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la cordis_fw-la be_v not_o commit_v in_o those_o time_n to_o ink_n and_o paper_n but_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o man_n heart_n irenaeus_n call_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n for_o tradition_n and_o tertullian_n fetch_v it_o as_o high_a as_o from_o the_o first_o create_v of_o the_o gospel_n hanc_fw-la regulam_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la evangelii_n decurrisse_fw-la as_o express_o he_o compare_v these_o passage_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n whereof_o the_o first_o converse_v with_o polycarpus_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n with_o that_o which_o be_v tell_v we_o by_o ruffinus_n of_o majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la that_o the_o relation_n which_o he_o make_v come_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o strong_a as_o constant_a and_o as_o universal_a a_o tradition_n for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o question_n as_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lordsday_n or_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o for_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o yet_o behold_v two_o witness_n of_o more_o antiquity_n than_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n the_o first_o ignatius_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o successor_n unto_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n who_o sum_v up_o those_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o incarnation_n birth_n and_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n his_o death_n and_o descend_v into_o hell_n his_o rise_n on_o the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o stand_v in_o order_n in_o the_o creed_n the_o second_o be_v thaddeus_n who_o st._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n send_v to_o abgarus_n the_o king_n or_o toparch_n of_o edessa_n within_o few_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o redeemer_n who_o be_v to_o instruct_v that_o people_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n give_v they_o the_o sum_n and_o abstract_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o method_n as_o concern_v christ_n in_o which_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o creed_n at_o this_o very_a day_n nor_o shall_v i_o fear_v to_o fare_v the_o worse_a among_o know_v man_n for_o rely_v so_o far_o upon_o tradition_n as_o if_o a_o gap_n be_v hereby_o open_v for_o increase_v of_o popery_n for_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o tradition_n allow_v of_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n such_o as_o have_v labour_v learned_o for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o popery_n and_o all_o popish_a superstition_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o chemnitius_n that_o learned_a and_o laborious_a canvasser_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n allow_v of_o six_o kind_n of_o tradition_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n with_o who_o agree_v our_o learned_a field_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o these_o he_o make_v the_o first_o kind_n to_o be_v the_o gospel_n itself_o deliver_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la by_o preach_v conference_n and_o such_o way_n of_o lively_a expression_n et_fw-la postea_fw-la literis_fw-la consignata_fw-la and_o after_o commit_v unto_o writing_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n the_o second_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o at_o first_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o after_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a infallible_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o tradition_n which_o have_v transmit_v to_o we_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o three_o be_v that_o which_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o and_o that_o say_v he_o be_v the_o transmission_n of_o those_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n quos_fw-la symbolum_n apostolicum_fw-la complectitur_fw-la which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o symbol_n the_o four_o touch_v the_o catholic_n sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n derive_v to_o we_o by_o the_o work_n and_o study_n of_o the_o father_n by_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o recommend_v to_o posterity_n the_o five_o kind_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v in_o continual_a practice_n whereof_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v therein_o contain_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lordsday_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o manifest_a command_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o by_o way_n of_o probable_a deduction_n only_o the_o six_o and_o last_o sort_n be_v de_fw-fr quibusdam_fw-la vetustis_fw-la ritibus_fw-la of_o many_o ancient_a rite_n and_o custom_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o antiquity_n be_v usual_o refer_v unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o alterable_a and_o dispensable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v those_o tradition_n speak_v of_o in_o our_o book_n of_o article_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o or_o utter_o like_a in_o that_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v divers_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n so_o that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o in_o this_o as_o many_o ignorant_a man_n be_v make_v believe_v whether_o there_o be_v or_o not_o any_o such_o tradition_n as_o just_o can_v derive_v themselves_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o whether_o such_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o a_o church_n well_o constitute_v i_o know_v no_o moderate_a understanding_n protestant_n who_o make_v doubt_n of_o either_o the_o question_n brief_o state_v be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v pretend_v unto_o be_v apostolical_a or_o not_o now_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v true_o and_o undoubted_o apostolical_a there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o rule_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o st._n augustine_n and_o be_v this_o quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o have_v always_o hold_v from_o time_n to_o time_n not_o be_v decree_v in_o any_o council_n may_v just_o be_v believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o apostolical_a authority_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v this_o and_o that_o be_v a_o late_a learned_a protestant_n that_o whatsoever_o all_o or_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o divers_a age_n have_v constant_o deliver_v as_o from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o no_o man_n gainsay_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o without_o check_n or_o censure_n that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o which_o two_o rule_n if_o we_o do_v measure_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o they_o do_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v embrace_v and_o entertain_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la with_o the_o like_a ardour_n of_o affection_n as_o the_o write_a word_n what_o will_v become_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n adoration_n
the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n as_o minutius_n felix_n fel._n well_o observe_v nay_o be_v spirit_n as_o they_o be_v of_o a_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o either_o by_o a_o foresight_n which_o they_o have_v of_o some_o thing_n in_o future_a or_o by_o conjecture_v at_o event_n out_o of_o natural_a cause_n or_o come_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v to_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o effect_v what_o they_o know_v will_v follow_v and_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o public_a blessing_n which_o be_v hard_o at_o hand_n so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n si_fw-mi sibi_fw-la templa_fw-la si_fw-la honores_fw-la si_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la tribuuntur_fw-la 2.17_o if_o thereupon_o the_o people_n will_v erect_v they_o temple_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o and_o yield_v they_o other_o divine_a honour_n fit_a for_o none_o but_o go_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o do_v not_o only_o raise_v themselves_o into_o the_o throne_n and_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o captivate_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o their_o will_n and_o command_n sed_fw-la very_fw-la ac_fw-la singularis_fw-la dei_fw-la notitiam_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la inveteraverunt_fw-la as_o the_o same_o lactantius_n right_o note_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v deface_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a one_o and_o only_o god_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o blindeness_n and_o idolatry_n do_v the_o world_n continue_v till_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n fall_v down_o flat_a before_o he_o when_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o that_o country_n in_o his_o mother_n arm_n as_o palladius_n tell_v we_o lansiac_n and_o all_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n fail_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o that_o work_n of_o plutarch_n inscribe_v de_fw-fr defectu_fw-la oraculorum_fw-la which_o preparation_n notwithstanding_o these_o devil_n or_o daemon_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v have_v get_v such_o possession_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n find_v it_o a_o far_o easy_a matter_n to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o their_o body_n than_o out_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o long_o it_o be_v before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v able_a to_o dispel_v those_o thick_a cloud_n of_o darkness_n wherewith_o they_o have_v thus_o overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o with_o their_o power_n and_o influence_n in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n occasion_v the_o apostle_n to_o make_v this_o expression_n that_o he_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n 6.12_o by_o which_o word_n as_o he_o mean_v the_o devil_n and_o infernal_a spirit_n against_o which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v to_o combat_v daily_o so_o by_o those_o word_n he_o give_v i_o a_o just_a ground_n to_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o do_v fall_v from_o the_o primitive_a purity_n and_o have_v since_o labour_v noithing_n more_o than_o the_o ruin_n of_o man_n be_v chief_o of_o those_o order_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o think_v because_o i_o find_v they_o call_v by_o those_o name_n in_o another_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n victory_n over_o hell_n and_o satan_n describe_v it_o thus_o that_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o but_o of_o this_o argument_n enough_o it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o creation_n and_o fall_n of_o man_n as_o that_o which_o more_o immediate_o conduce_v to_o the_o follow_a article_n of_o the_o incarnation_n death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o first_o for_o man_n creation_n it_o be_v last_o in_o order_n though_o first_o in_o god_n intention_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_v it_o be_v think_v unfit_a in_o god_n heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o create_v man_n into_o the_o world_n before_o he_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o decent_a house_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v necessary_a both_o for_o life_n and_o comfort_n for_o it_o we_o look_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n make_v many_o of_o the_o inferior_a creature_n reperâ—â—mus_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la necessitati_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o oblectamento_fw-la voluisse_fw-la consulere_fw-la institut_n as_o calvin_n right_o have_v observe_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o not_o only_o intend_v they_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n life_n but_o also_o for_o the_o convenience_n and_o delight_n in_o live_v and_o whereas_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_v be_v the_o act_n only_o of_o his_o power_n the_o create_v of_o man_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o act_n both_o of_o power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la 1._o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v â—_o say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n but_o in_o the_o make_n of_o man_n there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o a_o faciamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la a_o consultation_n call_v about_o it_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v deliberate_a on_o it_o and_o every_o one_o contribute_v somewhat_o to_o his_o composition_n for_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o chief_a workman_n or_o the_o principal_a agent_n give_v he_o form_n and_o feature_n in_o which_o he_o do_v imprint_v his_o own_o heavenly_a image_n the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o live_n and_o eternal_a word_n give_v he_o voice_n or_o speech_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n as_o the_o nicene_n father_n true_o call_v he_o do_v breath_n into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n or_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o one_o act_n of_o all_o we_o shall_v find_v man_n agree_v with_o many_o of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v but_o very_o different_a from_o they_o all_o both_o in_o form_n and_o figure_n for_o though_o god_n please_v to_o make_v he_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o earth_n to_o humble_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o from_o aspire_a thought_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o reflect_v on_o his_o first_o original_a yet_o do_v he_o make_v he_o of_o a_o straight_a and_o erect_a structure_n advance_v his_o head_n up_o towards_o the_o firmament_n and_o therein_o give_v he_o the_o pre-eminence_n over_o all_o creature_n else_o which_o have_v be_v make_v before_o of_o the_o same_o material_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o ovid_n the_o poet_n thus_o express_v 1._o pronaque_fw-la cum_fw-la spectant_fw-la animalia_fw-la cetera_fw-la terram_fw-la os_fw-la homini_fw-la sublime_a dedit_fw-la coelumque_fw-la videre_fw-la jussit_fw-la &_o erectos_fw-la ad_fw-la sydera_fw-la tollere_fw-la vultus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v and_o where_o all_o creature_n else_o with_o down_o cast_a eye_n look_v towards_o the_o earth_n he_o raise_v man_n head_n on_o high_a and_o with_o a_o lofty_a look_n do_v he_o endue_v that_o so_o he_o may_v with_o ease_v heaven_n glory_n view_v a_o thing_n of_o principal_a moment_n if_o consider_v right_o not_o only_o to_o the_o be_v but_o well_o be_v of_o man_n who_o be_v hereby_o instruct_v by_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n that_o in_o the_o settle_n of_o his_o desire_n and_o affection_n he_o shall_v take_v counsel_n of_o his_o make_n so_o to_o advance_v his_o meditation_n as_o god_n do_v his_o head_n and_o not_o by_o fasten_v both_o his_o look_n and_o thought_n on_o the_o thing_n below_o he_o to_o disgrace_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o consequent_o merit_v to_o have_v have_v the_o countenance_n even_o of_o those_o very_a beast_n who_o mind_n he_o carry_v for_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o if_o the_o worldly_a mind_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n do_v but_o consider_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n only_o that_o very_a contemplation_n will_v promote_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o rectify_v such_o error_n and_o misperswasion_n wherewith_o his_o soul_n have_v be_v misguide_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o lactantius_n who_o i_o have_v so_o often_o cite_v in_o this_o present_a work_n examine_v the_o original_a and_o growth_n of_o atheism_n with_o which_o the_o world_n have_v be_v infect_v in_o the_o former_a time_n make_v this_o among_o some_o other_o cause_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a that_o man_n have_v former_o neglect_v to_o look_v up_o
unto_o certain_a end_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n say_v he_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o all_o the_o woeful_a torment_n concur_v with_o it_o which_o simple_o christ_n shun_v and_o decline_v but_o respective_o to_o the_o end_n propose_v do_v embrace_v it_o cheerful_o so_o far_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o effect_n the_o say_v reverend_a and_o learned_a doctor_n this_o be_v declare_v and_o the_o point_n thus_o state_v by_o the_o schoolman_n we_o will_v next_o see_v how_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a and_o orthodox_n writer_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o their_o conception_n of_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o first_o say_v origen_n 35._o christ_n take_v to_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n flesh_n retain_v all_o the_o property_n thereof_o according_a to_o which_o he_o pray_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o suffer_v any_o pain_n especial_o that_o tend_v unto_o death_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o have_v flesh_n about_o he_o but_o if_o god_n so_o will_v then_o to_o be_v content_a even_o against_o that_o will_n of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o be_v faithful_a there_o be_v also_o another_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n may_v come_v to_o effect_v without_o my_o passion_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v come_v by_o my_o death_n then_o let_v this_o passion_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o not_o otherwise_o and_o athanasius_n thus_o arian_n as_o by_o death_n christ_n abolish_v death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o humane_a misery_n by_o suffer_v they_o as_o a_o man_n so_o by_o his_o fear_n he_o take_v away_o our_o fear_n and_o make_v man_n no_o long_o to_o fear_v death_n but_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n next_o 3._o quando_fw-la formidasse_fw-la mortem_fw-la videtur_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la dicebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n seem_v to_o fear_v death_n he_o say_v as_o a_o man_n father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o for_o though_o as_o a_o man_n he_o abhor_a death_n yet_o as_o a_o man_n he_o refuse_v not_o to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o himself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o beda_n thus_o mark_n agreeable_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o predecessor_n if_o death_n may_v die_v without_o my_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o because_o this_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v not_o i_o then_o damascen_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n say_v he_o proceed_v from_o a_o natural_a fear_n for_o as_o a_o man_n christ_n will_v have_v have_v the_o cup_n to_o pass_v next_o he_o euthymius_n zigabenus_n thus_o 26._o as_o a_o man_n christ_n say_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a i._n e._n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o in_o say_v yet_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v he_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o nature_n reclaim_v and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o theophylact_fw-mi mat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o fear_v death_n for_o death_n enter_v beside_o or_o against_o nature_n and_o therefore_o nature_n fly_v death_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 22._o the_o common_a fear_n of_o man_n nature_n christ_n cure_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consume_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o make_v it_o obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o which_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o full_a ground_n of_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o schoolman_n touch_v the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a reason_n and_o the_o several_a and_o adequate_a act_n of_o each_o but_o also_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la and_o of_o those_o several_a respect_n and_o reason_n in_o which_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v both_o to_o decline_v death_n and_o to_o embrace_v it_o but_o be_v there_o be_v so_o much_o speech_n among_o they_o of_o a_o natural_a fear_n or_o the_o fear_v incident_a to_o nature_n we_o will_v once_o more_o repair_v unto_o the_o schoolman_n and_o inquire_v of_o they_o both_o what_o his_o natural_a fear_n be_v and_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v he_o fear_v as_o also_o how_o this_o fear_n of_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v both_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o knowledge_n of_o it_o first_o then_o they_o say_v 18_o that_o natural_a fear_n arise_v in_o these_o three_o respect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v avoid_v neither_o by_o resistance_n and_o encounter_n nor_o by_o fly_v from_o they_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v escape_v or_o overcome_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o uncertainty_n of_o event_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o issue_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v escape_v or_o overcome_v without_o any_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o event_n or_o issue_n but_o not_o without_o great_a conflict_n and_o extremity_n of_o labour_n then_o they_o declare_v what_o thing_n they_o be_v which_o christ_n do_v fear_v and_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o fear_v they_o for_o first_o say_v they_o he_o fear_v death_n and_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n his_o father_n sit_v on_o his_o tribunal_n or_o judgement_n seat_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o which_o he_o stand_v forth_o that_o day_n to_o answer_v and_o second_o he_o fear_v also_o that_o everlasting_a destruction_n which_o be_v due_a to_o mankind_n for_o those_o sin_n and_o final_o they_o resolve_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o he_o fear_v as_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v escape_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n which_o be_v that_o by_o his_o satisfactory_a death_n and_o suffering_n and_o no_o other_o way_n man_n shall_v be_v ransom_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o latter_a that_o be_v to_o say_v decline_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n he_o know_v he_o shall_v escape_v without_o all_o doubt_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o event_n though_o not_o without_o conflict_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o endure_a of_o many_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a pang_n which_o in_o that_o conflict_n may_v befall_v he_o which_o resolution_n of_o the_o schoolman_n not_o only_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o christ_n natural_a fear_n but_o add_v withal_o another_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o amaze_v and_o sorrowful_a and_o also_o why_o he_o pray_v so_o long_o and_o with_o so_o great_a fervency_n that_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o may_v have_v pass_v over_o he_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o must_v be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o the_o consideration_n and_o apprehension_n of_o a_o bodily_a death_n which_o can_v so_o much_o work_v upon_o our_o saviour_n consider_v with_o how_o much_o gallantry_n so_o many_o of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n have_v defy_v their_o torment_n and_o mount_v on_o the_o scaffold_n with_o so_o clear_a a_o confidence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v to_o have_v suffer_v death_n but_o behold_v a_o triumph_n and_o therefore_o first_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o beside_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n however_o gallant_o resolve_v to_o contemn_v the_o force_n of_o it_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o support_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v and_o the_o avoidable_a fear_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n which_o may_v be_v for_o a_o season_n present_v to_o he_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n a_o wrath_n so_o infinite_a and_o just_a so_o far_o exceed_v the_o strength_n and_o reach_n of_o man_n nature_n to_o endure_v that_o our_o earthly_a infirmity_n to_o which_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o submit_v himself_o can_v conceive_v nor_o comprehend_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o nor_o think_v upon_o the_o power_n thereof_o without_o fear_n and_o horror_n christ_n say_v a_o reverend_a and_o learned_a prelate_n of_o this_o church_n 376._o be_v not_o only_o to_o suffer_v that_o which_o in_o his_o person_n shall_v be_v think_v sufficient_a in_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o appease_v his_o anger_n and_o purge_v our_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v further_a to_o see_v and_o behold_v from_o what_o he_o deliver_v we_o even_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v for_o how_o shall_v the_o price_n and_o force_n of_o his_o death_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a vengeance_n be_v prepare_v
for_o sin_n shall_v he_o not_o redeem_v we_o since_o therefore_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n and_o to_o have_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n lay_v upon_o he_o and_o do_v withal_o behold_v the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sinful_a man_n how_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o fear_v the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o pray_v against_o they_o for_o though_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o unto_o condemnation_n yet_o he_o know_v well_o that_o god_n have_v infinite_a mean_n to_o press_v and_o punish_v humane_a nature_n above_o that_o which_o it_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o therefore_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n be_v sure_a that_o god_n at_o his_o most_o earnest_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n will_v proportion_v the_o pain_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o bear_v about_o he_o that_o neither_o his_o obedience_n may_v be_v stagger_v nor_o patience_n overwhelm_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o despair_n beside_o there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o else_o in_o the_o cup_n provide_v for_o he_o than_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o which_o may_v make_v he_o so_o unwilling_a to_o taste_v thereof_o so_o earnest_o desirous_a to_o decline_v the_o same_o for_o many_o of_o the_o father_n think_v that_o christ_n do_v pray_v more_o vehement_o to_o have_v that_o cup_n pass_v from_o he_o because_o he_o see_v the_o jew_n so_o eager_o incline_v to_o force_v it_o on_o he_o and_o know_v that_o if_o he_o drink_v thereof_o and_o take_v it_o from_o their_o murderous_a and_o bloody_a hand_n it_o can_v not_o but_o draw_v down_o upon_o they_o such_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n as_o the_o disperse_v of_o their_o nation_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o they_o from_o the_o covenant_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o say_v origen_n 35._o for_o those_o man_n then_o who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v perish_v by_o his_o passion_n he_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o that_o both_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a matter_n aim_v at_o and_o the_o jew_n not_o perish_v by_o his_o suffering_n st._n ambrose_n thus_o 22._o therefore_o say_v christ_n take_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o not_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n fear_v death_n but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o jew_n though_o wicked_a to_o perish_v ne_o exitialis_fw-la esset_fw-la populo_fw-la passio_fw-la sua_fw-la quae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la esset_fw-la salutaris_fw-la lest_o his_o passion_n shall_v be_v destructive_a to_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v healthful_a unto_o all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v hierome_n also_o 26._o christ_n say_v not_o let_v the_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o i._n e._n this_o cup_n provide_v by_o the_o jew_n which_o can_v have_v no_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n if_o they_o put_v i_o to_o death_n consider_v that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o foretell_v of_o i_o so_o that_o christ_n make_v not_o this_o request_n as_o as_o fear_v to_o suffer_v but_o in_o mercy_n to_o the_o former_a people_n sed_fw-la misericordia_fw-la prioris_fw-la populi_fw-la ne_fw-la calicem_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la propinatum_fw-la bibat_fw-la that_o he_o may_v not_o drink_v the_o cup_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o they_o who_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n be_v so_o well_o approve_v by_o venerable_a bede_n mat._n our_o countryman_n that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o change_v the_o word_n and_o certain_o this_o consideration_n of_o those_o worthy_n stand_v on_o very_o good_a reason_n 357._o for_o if_o he_o so_o much_o pity_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n and_o desolation_n of_o their_o land_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o weep_v upon_o the_o thought_n thereof_o what_o sorrow_n and_o disconsolation_n shall_v we_o think_v he_o take_v to_o think_v of_o the_o perpertual_a destruction_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o ever_o through_o their_o own_o madness_n in_o thirst_v after_o his_o blood_n what_o grief_n and_o anguish_n must_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o to_o foresee_v the_o rejection_n of_o that_o people_n from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o their_o rash_a and_o wicked_a desire_n to_o have_v his_o blood_n upon_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o child_n at_o his_o arraignment_n before_o pilate_n for_o if_o moses_n and_o paul_n so_o vehement_o grieve_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o their_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o one_o wish_v to_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o other_o most_o sacred_o protest_v the_o great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a anguish_n which_o he_o feel_v for_o they_o in_o his_o heart_n how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o grieve_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o much_o exceed_v both_o the_o other_o in_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n to_o see_v himself_o who_o come_v to_o bless_v they_o and_o to_o save_v they_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o stone_n of_o offence_n that_o shall_v stumble_v they_o and_o their_o child_n strike_v they_o with_o perpetual_a blindness_n and_o bruise_v they_o with_o everlasting_a perdition_n through_o their_o unbelief_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o as_o it_o may_v be_v probable_a most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o many_o thing_n concur_v together_o to_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o those_o sarrowe_n fear_n and_o terror_n which_o be_v then_o upon_o he_o and_o against_o which_o he_o pray_v so_o fervent_o and_o with_o such_o prostration_n insomuch_o that_o have_v offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n 5.7_o to_o he_o who_o be_v able_a have_v he_o please_v to_o take_v away_o that_o cup_n from_o he_o but_o howsoever_o able_a and_o willing_a both_o to_o mitigate_v the_o sharpness_n of_o it_o and_o abate_v the_o bitterness_n the_o lord_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v he_o comfort_v from_o above_o by_o his_o heavenly_a minister_n and_o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o 22.43_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a which_o by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v translate_v confortans_fw-la eum_fw-la comfort_v he_o by_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o syriack_n confirmans_fw-la eum_fw-la strengthen_v or_o confirm_v he_o as_o our_o last_o translation_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a will_v bear_v both_o construction_n both_o be_v of_o especial_a use_n in_o the_o present_a business_n for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o anguish_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o message_n of_o comfort_n touch_v the_o mitigation_n of_o his_o sorrow_n the_o speedy_a end_n they_o be_v to_o have_v and_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n that_o by_o his_o suffering_n shall_v redound_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o it_o be_v confortans_fw-la eâ—m_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o resolve_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n pleasure_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o patient_o to_o endure_v whatever_o he_o shall_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v he_o in_o that_o resolution_n and_o then_o it_o be_v confirmans_fw-la eum_fw-la as_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o syriack_n read_v it_o but_o which_o soever_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v some_o special_a end_n god_n do_v not_o use_v to_o send_v about_o those_o heavenly_a messenger_n but_o on_o business_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o constat_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n what_o this_o business_n be_v on_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v down_o by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n yet_o we_o may_v probable_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v to_o give_v he_o this_o assurance_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v whether_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o mitigation_n of_o his_o present_a sorrow_n or_o the_o accept_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n as_o a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o
that_o be_v bite_v when_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o he_o shall_v live_v what_o use_n make_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o this_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 15_o even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n never_o be_v type_n more_o perfect_a and_o exact_v then_o that_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v provoke_v his_o anger_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o over_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n who_o pierce_v they_o with_o his_o fiery_a dart_n consume_v they_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o lust_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o everlasting_a danger_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n no_o way_n to_o cure_v they_o of_o those_o wound_n which_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n have_v occasion_v in_o they_o no_o way_n to_o quench_v those_o flame_n of_o natural_a concupiscence_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o they_o and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n but_o by_o fasten_v christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pole_n that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n may_v have_v the_o world_n crucify_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o themselves_o unto_o the_o world_n the_o ancient_n etc._n general_o do_v thus_o interpret_v and_o apply_v our_o redeemer_n word_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o to_o another_o of_o his_o prophecy_n concern_v himself_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v mock_v scourge_v and_o crucify_v 20.19_o and_o thereby_o signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v joh._n 18.32_o calvin_n indeed_o of_o late_a day_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o affirm_v that_o this_o application_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n nec_fw-la textui_fw-la quadrat_fw-la nec_fw-la instituto_fw-la be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n nor_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n and_o that_o the_o plain_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o quod_fw-la evangelii_n promulgatione_fw-la erigendus_fw-la sit_fw-la christus_fw-la 3._o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v advance_v by_o the_o preach_n or_o promulgate_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o whether_o this_o agree_v with_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n in_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o himself_o or_o rather_o of_o his_o lift_n up_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n any_o which_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a with_o prejudice_n or_o prepossession_n may_v discern_v most_o easy_o compare_v the_o five_o and_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o 21._o of_o number_n with_o the_o 14._o and_o 15._o of_o the_o three_o of_o john_n and_o tell_v i_o any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o absolute_o captivate_v his_o own_o judgement_n to_o another_o man_n sense_n if_o ever_o type_n and_o antitype_n do_v agree_v more_o punctual_o the_o parallel_n go_v further_a yet_o but_o beyond_o this_o purpose_n for_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n of_o a_o remedy_n do_v become_v a_o disease_n and_o be_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o a_o hieroglyphic_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_a burn_a incense_n to_o it_o 18.4_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o cross_n or_o crucifix_n in_o these_o late_a age_n for_o who_o know_v not_o how_o impious_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o gross_o it_o have_v be_v adore_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o with_o what_o impudence_n the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n have_v bestir_v themselves_o in_o defence_n of_o that_o most_o palpable_a and_o gross_a idolatry_n bellarmine_n 2.25_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v though_o he_o hope_v to_o save_v himself_o by_o a_o strange_a distinction_n of_o his_o own_o that_o the_o same_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o cross_n or_o crucifix_n but_o this_o be_v only_o by_o the_o way_n if_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o it_o i_o return_v again_o these_o passage_n premise_v we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n we_o leave_v he_o last_o in_o pilate_n hall_n the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n cry_v out_o to_o have_v he_o crucify_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a fashion_n no_o death_n but_o that_o which_o be_v account_v the_o most_o shameful_a and_o most_o ignominious_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o death_n and_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v accurse_v he_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n 21.23_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n will_v content_v their_o malice_n and_o pilate_n give_v sentence_n say_v the_o text_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o require_v 23.24_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o they_o to_o be_v crucify_v 27.26_o christ_n have_v not_o else_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o deut._n 27.26_o have_v he_o not_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 3.13_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v he_o not_o willing_o submit_v to_o that_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n deut._n 21.23_o the_o curse_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o make_v a_o curse_n then_o so_o by_o endure_v this_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n this_o mortem_fw-la autem_fw-la crucis_fw-la 2.8_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n god_n say_v st._n ambrose_n make_v christ_n a_o curse_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o law_n be_v call_v sin_n 3._o bropterea_fw-la pro_fw-la maledictis_fw-la oblatus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la maledictum_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o those_o who_o be_v accurse_v he_o become_v a_o curse_n christ_n say_v st._n chrysostom_n be_v not_o make_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o transgression_n which_o be_v the_o great_a curse_n a_o man_n can_v fall_v into_o and_o that_o which_o make_v he_o most_o detest_a and_o hate_v of_o god_n but_o admit_v in_o himself_o another_o curse_n 3._o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o curse_n for_o sin_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o curse_n but_o not_o the_o same_o christ_n then_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o not_o that_o he_o be_v detest_v of_o god_n or_o deprive_v of_o blessedness_n which_o be_v the_o curse_n denounce_v by_o moses_n against_o those_o who_o keep_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o but_o that_o he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o this_o shameful_a and_o inglorious_a death_n which_o god_n and_o man_n do_v hold_v accurse_a abolish_n one_o curse_n and_o undergo_n another_o et_fw-la vincens_fw-la maledictum_fw-la de_fw-la maledicto_fw-la 3._o as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o but_o to_o go_v on_o our_o saviour_n be_v condemn_v to_o this_o curse_a death_n a_o death_n which_o none_o but_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o false_a bondman_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o rome_n they_o hale_v he_o to_o the_o same_o with_o as_o curse_a a_o violence_n spare_v no_o cruelty_n or_o disgrace_n as_o they_o lead_v he_o to_o it_o which_o a_o barbarous_a people_n can_v inflict_v or_o a_o innocent_a suffer_v they_o make_v he_o carry_v that_o cross_n at_o first_o on_o his_o own_o shoulder_n which_o after_o be_v to_o carry_v his_o whole_a body_n and_o when_o they_o ease_v he_o of_o that_o burden_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o simon_n the_o cyrenian_o back_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o pity_n but_o upon_o design_n that_o come_v more_o fresh_a and_o lively_a to_o the_o place_n of_o suffering_n he_o may_v the_o long_o be_v a_o die_a and_o they_o the_o long_o glut_v their_o eye_n with_o that_o please_a spectacle_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o other_o people_n to_o give_v wine_n to_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v and_o lead_v to_o their_o execution_n to_o comfort_v and_o revive_v their_o spirit_n the_o better_a to_o enable_v they_o for_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n even_o this_o humanity_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v to_o increase_v his_o misery_n and_o add_v unto_o the_o scorn_n which_o which_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o wine_n some_o of_o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n mix_v with_o gall_n 4._o to_o drink_v and_o thereby_o literal_o fulfil_v in_o he_o that_o which_o be_v metaphorical_o say_v of_o himself_o by_o david_n in_o some_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n when_o he_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n and_o the_o water_n of_o
sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n command_v and_o ordain_v by_o he_o 15._o de_fw-fr latere_fw-la pendentis_fw-la in_o cruse_n lancen_v percusso_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la profluxerunt_fw-la as_o his_o word_n be_v brief_o and_o hereunto_o the_o father_n and_o most_o writer_n since_o have_v incline_v general_o this_o be_v the_o last_o remarkable_a thing_n remember_v in_o our_o saviour_n passion_n the_o drain_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o last_o drop_n as_o it_o be_v which_o though_o it_o can_v not_o yet_o add_v to_o his_o former_a suffering_n be_v dead_a before_o yet_o serve_v it_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o otherwise_o may_v have_v call_v the_o realty_n thereof_o in_o question_n and_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n to_o discern_v he_o by_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o st._n thomas_n 20.25_o no_o further_o difficulty_n that_o i_o know_v of_o do_v occur_v in_o this_o the_o plead_n of_o this_o text_n by_o the_o canonist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n divin_n in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v so_o silly_a a_o device_n that_o it_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o confutation_n but_o in_o the_o other_o passage_n which_o the_o gospel_n mention_v touch_v the_o not_o break_v of_o his_o bone_n perhaps_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v by_o some_o captious_a man_n how_o it_o can_v possible_o agree_v with_o another_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 11.24_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o to_o what_o use_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v serve_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n it_o not_o to_o signify_v the_o break_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n but_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v easy_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o original_a do_v not_o only_o signify_v to_o break_v in_o piece_n though_o rob._n stephanus_n in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la expound_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o no_o other_o word_n than_o the_o latin_a frango_n sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o strain_v as_o in_o that_o of_o aristotle_n 19_o go_v up_o a_o hill_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o knee_n be_v bend_v or_o strain_v backward_o and_o in_o that_o also_o of_o hypocrates_n 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o observe_v that_o sometime_o in_o hold_v the_o hand_n forth_o outright_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bow_v of_o the_o joint_n or_o elbow_n be_v strain_v sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o cut_v hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d a_o old_a grammarian_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v cut_v and_o theophrastus_n call_v the_o cut_n of_o vine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o with_o who_o suidas_n phavorinus_n and_o the_o scholiast_n on_o aristophanes_n do_v agree_v also_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o bread_n be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n although_o cut_v with_o knife_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o sacred_a knife_n in_o st._n chrysostoms_n liturgy_n which_o be_v employ_v unto_o no_o other_o use_n then_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o signify_v sometime_o the_o tear_v or_o bruise_v of_o the_o fleshy_a part_n when_o the_o bone_n be_v neither_o break_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v which_o be_v most_o clear_o witness_v by_o hypocrates_n the_o father_n of_o all_o learned_a physic_n give_v this_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o art_n that_o the_o break_n of_o any_o of_o the_o bone_n be_v less_o dangerous_a then_o where_o the_o bone_n be_v not_o break_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o vein_n and_o sinew_n adjoin_v be_v on_o every_o side_n bruise_v so_o that_o although_o the_o bone_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o break_v that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n yet_o be_v his_o joint_n strain_v to_o the_o utmost_a when_o he_o be_v stretch_v upon_o the_o cross_n his_o flesh_n most_o cruel_o cut_v and_o tear_v with_o scourge_n his_o vein_n and_o sinew_n miserable_o bruise_v and_o break_v with_o those_o outward_a torment_n all_o which_o as_o they_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v break_v so_o do_v it_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o that_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n break_v in_o our_o engish_n idiom_n as_o when_o we_o say_v a_o man_n have_v get_v a_o break_a skin_n or_o break_a head_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v only_o bruise_v and_o the_o skin_n but_o raze_v and_o hereto_o beza_n do_v agree_v in_o his_o annotation_n on_o that_o text_n 11._o by_o the_o word_n break_v in_o st._n paul_n be_v design_v say_v he_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o christ_n death_n his_o body_n be_v tear_v bruise_a and_o even_o break_v with_o most_o cruel_a torment_n though_o his_o leg_n be_v not_o break_v as_o the_o thief_n be_v so_o that_o the_o word_n have_v a_o marvellous_a express_a signification_n make_v the_o figure_n to_o agree_v so_o full_o with_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o very_a death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n now_o go_v we_o on_o pilate_n leave_v be_v thus_o obtain_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n death_n assure_v by_o this_o second_o murder_n they_o hasten_v all_o they_o can_v unto_o his_o funeral_n to_o which_o be_v use_v small_a preparation_n but_o less_o pomp_n by_o far_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o follow_a festival_n as_o two_o 19.14_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v affirm_v express_o the_o friday_n or_o good_a friday_n as_o we_o call_v it_o now_o in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o do_v any_o work_n a_o garden_n there_o be_v hard_o at_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n a_o new_a sepulchre_n in_o which_o never_o man_n be_v lay_v before_o a_o virgin-sepulchre_n for_o the_o son_n of_o a_o virgin-mother_n a_o garden_n to_o receive_v that_o great_a pledge_n of_o death_n which_o first_o find_v entrance_n by_o a_o garden_n so_o that_o the_o labour_n be_v not_o much_o to_o take_v down_o his_o body_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o next_o spot_n of_o ground_n and_o there_o entomb_v it_o no_o further_o cost_v bestow_v upon_o his_o funeral_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n to_o procure_v our_o happiness_n but_o a_o mixture_n make_v of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n and_o have_v not_o nicodemus_n be_v more_o valiant_a now_o 39_o then_o when_o he_o use_v to_o come_v unto_o his_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n he_o have_v want_v that_o and_o this_o be_v do_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o bestow_v that_o charge_n upon_o their_o dead_a in_o sign_n of_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n eternal_a not_o out_o of_o any_o thought_n they_o have_v of_o his_o so_o speedy_a a_o resurrection_n at_o the_o three_o day_n end_n though_o he_o have_v often_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v so_o do_v so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o look_v to_o behold_v he_o again_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n then_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o lay_v he_o up_o fast_o enough_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o that_o end_n not_o only_o wrap_v he_o up_o in_o cerecloth_n for_o such_o the_o linen_n clothes_n be_v which_o they_o wrap_v he_o in_o joh._n 19.40_o but_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n 27.60_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n with_o he_o god_n certain_o have_v so_o dispose_v it_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o make_v the_o miracle_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o more_o considerable_a and_o convince_a both_o with_o jew_n and_o gentile_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o particular_n that_o concern_v christ_n burial_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v of_o no_o more_o moment_n then_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o a_o unfeigned_a death_n and_o a_o preparative_n to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v think_v unnecessary_a to_o be_v here_o add_v in_o the_o creed_n yet_o upon_o further_a search_n into_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o otherwise_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o overcome_v death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v nor_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o grave_n have_v he_o not_o be_v bury_v his_o be_v restore_v unto_o life_n within_o three_o day_n of_o his_o death_n be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o signal_n miracle_n but_o not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v act_v before_o on_o lazarus_n 11.39_o who_o have_v lie_v four_o day_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o begin_v to_o putrefy_v his_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o way_n
to_o bury_v it_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o weaken_v and_o unloose_v the_o bond_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prison_n but_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v to_o wait_v his_o pleasure_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o yet_o then_o so_o the_o add_v of_o these_o two_o word_n and_o bury_v seem_v unto_o i_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o follow_a article_n which_o else_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n in_o these_o quarrel_n some_o time_n to_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o great_a pain_n be_v take_v by_o some_o man_n and_o those_o of_o eminent_a part_n and_o reputation_n to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n but_o either_o his_o lie_v 27._o in_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o grave_n 651._o or_o his_o continuance_n for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n challenge_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v all_o which_o be_v full_o comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n and_o bury_v what_o a_o advantage_n think_v we_o will_v these_o man_n have_v take_v to_o put_v their_o own_o erroneous_a sense_n upon_o that_o article_n have_v these_o word_n be_v want_v who_o have_v presume_v to_o advance_v their_o own_o particular_a fancy_n above_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o these_o two_o word_n stand_v still_o to_o confute_v they_o in_o it_o but_o of_o this_o anon_o all_o i_o shall_v add_v unto_o these_o observation_n on_o christ_n death_n and_o burial_n and_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v that_o in_o memory_n thereof_o the_o church_n have_v ancient_o appoint_v that_o friday_n and_o saturday_n shall_v be_v fast_v weekly_o the_o one_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n who_o on_o that_o day_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o other_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o woeful_a and_o disconsolate_a condition_n of_o the_o first_o follower_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o all_o that_o day_n distract_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n do_v seem_v to_o fit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n innocent_n and_o though_o the_o first_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n do_v not_o fast_o the_o saturday_n for_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o they_o live_v yet_o they_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o two_o day_n in_o the_o week_n by_o add_v wednesday_n to_o the_o friday_n 69._o that_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o day_n on_o which_o he_o have_v be_v buy_v and_o sell_v by_o the_o traitor_n judas_n but_o that_o concern_v not_o we_o of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o which_o the_o friday_n and_o the_o saturday_n fast_o be_v of_o such_o antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v by_o all_o moderate_a man_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n certain_a i_o be_o there_o be_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o keep_v those_o day_n fast_v as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n can_v give_v they_o and_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n 3._o can_v add_v to_o those_o ancient_a canon_n and_o be_v according_o observe_v by_o all_o christian_a man_n till_o these_o wretched_a time_n in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n arius_n have_v turn_v all_o order_n out_o of_o door_n and_o introduce_v a_o most_o unchristian_a or_o rather_o antichristian_a licentiousness_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n thus_o have_v we_o bring_v our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o low_a step_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o low_a than_o the_o grave_n he_o can_v hardly_o go_v and_o here_o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o article_n but_o that_o as_o we_o begin_v with_o some_o observation_n touch_v pontius_n pilate_n under_o who_o christ_n suffer_v as_o also_o touch_v annas_n and_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n two_o of_o the_o principal_a actor_n in_o this_o happy_a tragedy_n so_o we_o will_v close_v this_o article_n with_o the_o relation_n of_o that_o fearful_a and_o calamitous_a end_n which_o do_v most_o just_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o on_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o accomplice_n in_o this_o act_n of_o blood_n but_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o judas_n the_o architect_n and_o chief_a contriver_n of_o the_o the_o plot_n of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o so_o foul_a a_o treachery_n as_o the_o betray_n of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o bring_v back_o his_o money_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o find_v that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o throw_v it_o down_o in_o the_o temple_n &_o go_v out_o and_o hang_v himself_o 5._o s._n matthew_n there_o leau_v off_o the_o story_n unto_o which_o luke_n add_v that_o fall_v headlong_o 1.18_o from_o the_o tree_n whether_o by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o rope_n or_o by_o some_o other_o way_n that_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o he_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o bowel_n who_o have_v so_o long_o before_o lose_v his_o compassion_n if_o now_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v what_o death_n judas_n die_v st._n matthew_n will_v make_v answer_n that_o he_o hang_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a &_o abiens_fw-la laqueo_fw-la se_fw-la suspendit_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o which_o word_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v of_o a_o doubtful_a sense_n and_o not_o import_v as_o much_o as_o the_o english_a make_v they_o we_o will_v see_v what_o be_v note_v of_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o first_o st._n hierom_n be_v express_v for_o this_o that_o judas_n lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o death_n add_v self-murder_n to_o the_o heap_n of_o his_o former_a crime_n ad_fw-la prius_fw-la scelus_fw-la proprii_fw-la homicidii_fw-la crimen_fw-la addidit_fw-la 27._o so_o that_o father_n have_v it_o st._n augustine_n go_v more_o particular_o to_o work_v et_fw-la laqueo_fw-la vitam_fw-la finivit_fw-la 4._o and_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o hang_v himself_o the_o translator_n of_o chrysostom_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o say_v projecta_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la pecunia_fw-la abiit_fw-la &_o gulam_fw-la laqueo_fw-la fregit_fw-la 27._o that_o throw_v down_o the_o wage_n of_o his_o iniquity_n upon_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o go_v out_o and_o break_v his_o neck_n with_o a_o halter_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o augustine_n though_o in_o other_o term_n and_o final_o theophylact_v though_o many_o other_o may_v be_v name_v who_o doubtless_o understand_v his_o own_o language_n well_o do_v resolve_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 27._o etc._n etc._n that_o put_v his_o neck_n into_o the_o noose_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v he_o fall_v violent_o from_o off_o the_o tree_n and_o so_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v run_v this_o way_n also_o nor_o have_v i_o take_v this_o pain_n in_o a_o case_n so_o clear_a but_o that_o i_o see_v the_o father_n put_v to_o school_v again_o by_o our_o modern_a critic_n who_o will_v not_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v that_o he_o hang_v himself_o 21._o but_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o extremity_n of_o grief_n with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n that_o the_o anguish_n of_o it_o stop_v his_o breath_n so_o that_o fall_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n he_o break_v asunder_o in_o the_o middle_n a_o death_n so_o much_o too_o good_a for_o so_o vile_a a_o traitor_n and_o so_o improbable_a if_o not_o impossible_a in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o devil_n 1._o diabolo_fw-it operante_fw-la to_o pull_v out_o his_o bowel_n but_o of_o this_o new_a devise_n enough_o look_v we_o next_o on_o pilate_n who_o have_v so_o unjust_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o vengeance_n of_o a_o most_o just_a judge_n be_v not_o long_o after_o out_v of_o his_o government_n by_o l._n vitellius_n lord_n precedent_n of_o syria_n and_o send_v back_o to_o rome_n 5._o where_o be_v come_v so_o many_o grievous_a complaint_n be_v make_v against_o he_o to_o the_o senate_n that_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o vienna_n a_o city_n of_o france_n the_o roman_a legend_n do_v relate_v that_o he_o be_v prosecute_v at_o rome_n by_o veronica_n of_o who_o they_o fable_n that_o our_o
saviour_n go_v to_o his_o passion_n give_v she_o the_o print_n of_o his_o face_n in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o greek_a legend_n do_v ascribe_v this_o prosecution_n unto_o mary_n magdalen_n as_o be_v of_o more_o credit_n in_o those_o part_n and_o both_o true_a alike_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o his_o hasty_a proceed_n against_o christ_n our_o saviour_n he_o have_v most_o wilful_o break_v a_o edict_n of_o tiberius_n the_o than_o roman_a emperor_n by_o who_o it_o be_v decree_v ut_fw-la supplicia_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la in_o decimum_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la differrentur_fw-la as_o suetonius_n have_v it_o 75._o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n upon_o man_n condemn_v shall_v be_v defer_v till_o the_o ten_o day_n but_o i_o find_v not_o this_o lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n he_o have_v guilt_n enough_o beside_o of_o more_o public_a nature_n than_o the_o murder_n of_o one_o innocent_a person_n josephus_n tell_v of_o a_o great_a slaughter_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o samaritan_n a_o little_a before_o his_o call_n home_o 18.4_o and_o philo_n accuse_v he_o to_o caius_n of_o rapine_n bribery_n oppression_n many_o cruel_a murder_n of_o man_n uncondemned_a caium_fw-la which_o be_v the_o thing_n most_o likely_a to_o procure_v his_o banishment_n nor_o can_v he_o live_v long_o quiet_a at_o vienna_n neither_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n still_o follow_v after_o he_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n still_o condemn_v and_o caius_n caligula_n the_o roman_a emperor_n put_v so_o many_o indignity_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o think_v best_a to_o rid_v himself_o at_o once_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o so_o slay_v himself_o as_o both_o eusebius_n 7._o and_o orosius_n 5._o do_v report_v the_o story_n for_o caiaphas_n next_o josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n by_o the_o same_o vitellius_n 6._o who_o remove_v pilate_n from_o his_o government_n the_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n of_o which_o deprivation_n do_v so_o work_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n and_o at_o last_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o himself_o also_o to_o save_v the_o executioner_n a_o labour_n as_o we_o read_v in_o clemens_n 1._o the_o like_a foul_a end_n befall_v annas_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n against_o our_o saviour_n of_o who_o nicephorus_n tell_v we_o but_o in_o general_a only_o quod_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la dignas_fw-la variasque_fw-la dederunt_fw-la poenas_fw-la 10._o that_o they_o all_o come_v to_o just_a but_o miserable_a death_n as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o fact_n deserve_v as_o for_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o bend_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o their_o messiah_n that_o they_o cry_v aloud_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n 27.25_o what_o a_o miserable_a destruction_n fall_v upon_o they_o very_o short_o after_o and_o how_o they_o have_v be_v hunt_v since_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v it_o all_o i_o shall_v note_v be_v this_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n that_o they_o who_o buy_v their_o saviour_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n be_v themselves_o sell_v at_o thirty_o for_o one_o piece_n of_o silver_n in_o the_o open_a market_n a_o true_a but_o a_o most_o wonderful_a character_n of_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n mercy_n and_o proceed_v unto_o the_o follow_a article_n article_n vi_o of_o the_o six_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n thomas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la tertia_fw-la die_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la i_o e._n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a chap._n viii_o of_o the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n hades_n and_o inferi_fw-la what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o best_a greek_n and_o latin_a author_n and_o in_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n a_o examination_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o to_o a_o low_a condition_n then_o that_o of_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o grave_n we_o can_v not_o possible_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v we_o must_v next_o look_v upon_o his_o exaltation_n the_o first_o degree_n or_o step_n to_o which_o be_v his_o descent_n into_o hell_n but_o this_o perhaps_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a kind_n of_o preferment_n a_o point_n so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o his_o exaltation_n that_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v account_v his_o very_a low_a degree_n of_o humiliation_n a_o fall_n far_o low_o than_o the_o grave_a and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n have_v he_o descend_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o have_v feel_v the_o pain_n of_o it_o or_o to_o have_v be_v torment_v though_o but_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o flame_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n but_o the_o intent_n not_o the_o descend_v but_o the_o business_n which_o he_o go_v about_o which_o make_v the_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n and_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o go_v thither_o be_v to_o begin_v his_o triumph_n over_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n to_o beat_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o strong_a hold_n and_o fortress_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n whereof_o god_n have_v give_v the_o key_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o descend_v on_o such_o a_o business_n be_v i_o presume_v no_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n 4.16_o with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a yet_o that_o descent_n of_o he_o upon_o that_o occasion_n will_v be_v the_o high_a step_n of_o his_o exaltation_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o to_o descend_v then_o be_v no_o humiliation_n of_o and_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o business_n we_o descend_v about_o and_o the_o intent_n or_o purpose_n of_o his_o descent_n be_v to_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n 2.15_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v spoil_v they_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o to_o show_v himself_o unto_o the_o devil_n and_o infernal_a spirit_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o homage_n of_o the_o knee_n from_o they_o as_o his_o slave_n and_o vassal_n that_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o exaltation_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 2.10_o as_o well_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n as_o either_o of_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n to_o this_o the_o father_n do_v attest_v and_o some_o counsel_n also_o some_o of_o which_o shall_v be_v here_o produce_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v power_n say_v athanasius_n christ._n to_o show_v incorruption_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o in_o his_o descent_n to_o hell_n to_o dissolve_v death_n and_o proclaim_v resurrection_n unto_o all_o st._n cyprian_n thus_o christ._n when_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n hell_n be_v break_v open_a and_o the_o captivity_n make_v captive_a his_o conquer_a soul_n be_v present_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o father_n return_v again_o unto_o his_o body_n without_o delay_n st._n augustine_n more_o plain_o yet_o reddunt_fw-la inferna_fw-la victorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 138.131_o hell_n return_v back_o again_o her_o conqueror_n and_o while_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n his_o soul_n triumph_v over_o hell_n and_o final_o thus_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n christ_n say_v the_o father_n there_o assemble_v descend_v to_o hell_n 10._o &_o devicto_fw-la mortis_fw-la imperio_fw-la and_o have_v subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n more_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v here_o produce_v but_o that_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o another_o place_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o particular_a motive_n which_o do_v induce_v our_o saviour_n to_o make_v this_o descent_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o church_n thereby_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o exaltation_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v to_o which_o we_o shall_v make_v â—old_a to_o add_v this_o one_o reason_n more_o that_o be_v
the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n will_v be_v brief_o this_o that_o according_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n these_o action_n which_o to_o man_n seem_v so_o impossible_a those_o namely_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o descend_v down_o into_o the_o deep_n of_o hell_n be_v perform_v for_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o now_o to_o doubt_v of_o either_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o enervate_a and_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o most_o perfect_o have_v accomplish_v both_o to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o one_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o other_o beside_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o that_o which_o our_o translatour_n have_v render_v by_o these_o word_n the_o deep_a be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a original_a by_o the_o name_n of_o abyssus_n which_o signify_v a_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o be_v so_o take_v and_o translate_v in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 9.2_o &_o 11.7_o where_o it_o can_v probable_o mean_v of_o no_o place_n but_o hell_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o meet_v with_o that_o of_o the_o ephesian_n 10._o where_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n now_o in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o before_o christ_n ascend_v by_o way_n of_o relation_n the_o apostle_n put_v christ_n descend_v second_o that_o because_o descend_v and_o ascend_v must_v have_v contrary_a extreme_n from_o which_o and_o to_o which_o the_o motion_n be_v make_v therefore_o st._n paul_n oppose_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o which_o christ_n first_o descend_v unto_o the_o high_a heaven_n of_o all_o above_o which_o he_o ascend_v three_o that_o these_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o be_v the_o grave_n as_o some_o man_n will_v have_v it_o which_o be_v seldom_o two_o yard_n deep_a in_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o not_o opposite_a in_o that_o respect_n to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o inference_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o four_o that_o the_o end_n of_o his_o descend_v be_v to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a to_o beat_v they_o from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o chief_a strength_n even_o as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ascend_v after_o he_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a be_v to_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n for_o what_o place_n fit_a for_o the_o scene_n of_o so_o great_a a_o action_n as_o the_o full_a conquest_n of_o death_n sin_n and_o satan_n the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n than_o the_o chief_a seat_n and_o fortress_n of_o their_o whole_a empire_n which_o be_v hell_n itself_o situate_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o hereunto_o agree_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n st._n irenaeus_n cite_v these_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v they_o equivalent_a with_o those_o word_n of_o david_n concern_v christ_n viz._n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o neathermost_a hell_n say_v 31._o hoc_fw-la &_o david_n in_o eum_fw-la prophetans_fw-la dixit_fw-la and_o so_o much_o david_n say_v of_o he_o by_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n tertullian_n allege_v the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v thence_o 35._o habes_fw-la ergo_fw-la regionem_fw-la inâ—erum_fw-la subterraneam_fw-la i._n e._n by_o this_o thou_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n be_v under_o the_o earth_n chrysostom_n thus_o 4._o christ_n descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n beneath_o which_o there_o be_v none_o other_o and_o he_o ascend_v above_o all_o high_a then_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o st._n ambrose_n on_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n give_v we_o this_o short_a gloss_n ibid._n after_o death_n christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n whence_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n he_o ascend_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n st._n hierome_n on_o the_o same_o say_v thus_o qui_fw-la descendit_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la ipse_fw-la cum_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la 4._o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o descend_v to_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n only_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n both_o with_o soul_n and_o body_n primasius_n do_v not_o only_o concur_v with_o hierom_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n ibid._n but_o repeat_v also_o his_o very_a word_n oecumenius_n out_o of_o photius_n thus_o 4._o to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o mean_v hell_n beneath_o which_o place_n there_o be_v no_o low_a next_o haymo_n ibid._n christ_n descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v into_o hell_n and_o after_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o say_v he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o exposition_n as_o hierom_n and_o primasius_n have_v do_v before_o that_o by_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o must_v needs_o mean_a hell_n which_o be_v call_v infernus_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a because_o it_o be_v low_a than_o the_o earth_n or_o rather_o under_o it_o and_o final_o theophylact_v thus_o ask_v the_o question_n 4._o quem_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la descendit_fw-la into_o what_o place_n do_v christ_n descend_v and_o present_o return_v this_o answer_n in_o infernum_fw-la etc._n etc._n into_o hell_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n there_o be_v another_o part_n of_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n touch_v the_o lead_n of_o captivity_n captive_n of_o which_o we_o have_v say_v nothing_o from_o the_o ancient_a writer_n because_o i_o purpose_v to_o consider_v it_o with_o another_o text_n near_o of_o kin_n unto_o it_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 2.15_o that_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o both_o which_o text_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o take_n of_o captivity_n captive_a and_o the_o lead_n of_o they_o as_o in_o triumph_n be_v once_o so_o take_v between_o the_o spoil_n of_o those_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o the_o open_a show_n or_o triumph_v which_o be_v make_v upon_o it_o the_o first_o be_v only_o the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n the_o other_o the_o chief_a pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n for_o clear_v of_o which_o point_n we_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n lay_v a_o claim_n to_o mankind_n and_o hold_v he_o like_o a_o captive_a in_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n by_o mean_n whereof_o as_o he_o draw_v many_o after_o he_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o torment_n so_o he_o presume_v to_o have_v the_o like_a advantage_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o though_o christ_n overmastering_a satan_n begin_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o such_o as_o he_o have_v possess_v yet_o his_o full_a and_o final_a conquest_n can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v till_o he_o have_v follow_v and_o pursue_v he_o over_o all_o the_o world_n drive_v he_o at_o last_o into_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o seat_n of_o his_o dominion_n which_o be_v hell_n itself_o and_o there_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o angel_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o mischief_n destroy_v his_o power_n dissolve_v his_o empire_n and_o put_v a_o period_n to_o his_o tyranny_n over_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v that_o to_o which_o the_o father_n do_v attest_v both_o with_o heart_n and_o hand_n but_o none_o more_o clear_o to_o this_o purpose_n then_o st._n athanasius_n cruc_fw-la the_o devil_n say_v he_o be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o earth_n pursue_v through_o the_o air_n every_o where_o conquer_v and_o every_o where_o straighten_v in_o which_o distress_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o determine_v to_o keep_v hell_n safe_a which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v leave_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n a_o true_a saviour_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o work_n unfinished_a nor_o leave_v those_o which_o be_v in_o hades_n as_o yield_v to_o the_o enemy_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n think_v to_o kill_v one_o lose_v all_o and_o hope_v to_o carry_v one_o to_o hell_n or_o hades_n be_v himself_o cast_v out_o ibid._n by_o mean_n whereof_o hades_n or_o hell_n be_v abrogate_a death_n no_o more_o prevail_a but_o all_o be_v raise_v unto_o life_n neither_o can_v the_o devil_n stand_v any_o more_o against_o we_o but_o be_v fall_v and_o indeed_o creep_v on_o his_o breast_n and_o belly_n which_o
say_v he_o add_v this_o of_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thus_o in_o fine_a they_o see_v hell_n spoil_v epiphanius_n in_o this_o order_n marshal_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v crucify_v bury_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o descend_v to_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n he_o take_v captivity_n captive_a and_o rose_z again_o the_o three_o day_n anacephal_a by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o take_n of_o captivity_n captive_a be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n and_o that_o both_o his_o descent_n and_o victory_n over_o hell_n and_o satan_n be_v place_v between_o his_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n in_o the_o homily_n which_o leo_n the_o emperor_n make_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o style_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v the_o judgement_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o able_a man_n that_o be_v about_o he_o he_o do_v thus_o deliver_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v rise_v say_v he_o bringing_z hades_n or_o the_o devil_n prisoner_n with_o he_o and_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n resurrect_a he_o that_o hold_v other_o bind_v be_v now_o bind_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v now_o come_v from_o hell_n or_o hades_n with_o his_o ensign_n of_o triumph_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o sour_a and_o heavy_a look_n of_o those_o which_o be_v overthrow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o hades_n mean_v there_o as_o first_o the_o old_a satan_n himself_n together_o with_o death_n also_o and_o the_o hateful_a devil_n dorotheus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr paschate_n very_o plain_o thus_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a 12._o it_o mean_v say_v he_o that_o by_o adam_n transgression_n the_o enemy_n have_v make_v we_o all_o captive_n and_o have_v we_o in_o subjection_n and_o that_o christ_n take_v we_o again_o out_o of_o the_o enemy_n hand_n and_o conquer_v he_o who_o make_v we_o captive_a and_o then_o conclude_v erepti_fw-la igitur_fw-la sumus_fw-la ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la ob_fw-la christi_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la that_o we_o be_v then_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n by_o the_o manhood_n or_o humanity_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n st._n cyprian_n though_o more_o ancient_a and_o not_o so_o clear_a as_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a do_v yet_o touch_v it_o thus_o descendens_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la captivam_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la duxit_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n bring_v back_o those_o captive_n which_o have_v before_o be_v captivate_v chrysm_n and_o in_o another_o place_n which_o we_o see_v before_o christi_fw-la when_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n hell_n be_v break_v open_a and_o thereby_o captivity_n make_v captive_a his_o conquer_a soul_n be_v first_o present_v to_o his_o father_n return_v unto_o his_o body_n without_o delay_n but_o to_o look_v back_o again_o to_o the_o old_a greek_a father_n who_o be_v far_o more_o positive_a and_o express_a in_o this_o than_o the_o latin_n be_v we_o be_v thus_o tell_v by_o athanasius_n in_o another_o place_n athanas._n that_o the_o lord_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v spoil_v hell_n tread_v the_o enemy_n under_o foot_n dissolve_v death_n break_v the_o chain_n of_o sin_n with_o which_o we_o be_v tie_v and_o free_v we_o which_o be_v bind_v from_o the_o chain_n thereof_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n thus_o 2._o our_o lord_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v spoil_v death_n and_o loose_v the_o number_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o word_n of_o cyril_n be_v repeat_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n 6._o st._n hierom_n final_o on_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n which_o be_v bind_v and_o spoil_v mat._n 12._o give_v this_o observation_n which_o i_o have_v almost_o pretermit_v viz._n that_o this_o strong_a man_n be_v tie_v and_o bind_v in_o hell_n 12_o and_o tread_v under_o the_o lord_n foot_n and_o the_o tyrant_n house_n be_v spoil_v captivity_n also_o be_v lead_v captive_a in_o which_o quotation_n from_o the_o father_n we_o must_v take_v this_o with_o we_o that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o spoil_v hell_n and_o vanquish_a the_o power_n thereof_o they_o do_v allude_v as_o evident_o to_o the_o spoil_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n mention_v in_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n as_o they_o insist_v upon_o the_o take_n of_o captivity_n captive_a express_v in_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o a_o word_n take_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o by_o the_o ancient_n be_v deliver_v upon_o those_o two_o text_n in_o these_o word_n of_o zanchius_n a_o very_a learned_a writer_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o father_n say_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n 4._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o signify_v not_o in_o word_n but_o with_o his_o presence_n that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o that_o satan_n have_v no_o long_a power_n over_o his_o elect_n who_o he_o hold_v captive_a etc._n etc._n as_o also_o that_o he_o may_v carry_v all_o the_o devil_n with_o he_o in_o a_o triumph_n as_o it_o be_v coloss._n 2._o he_o spoil_v power_n and_o principality_n and_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o lead_v they_o as_o captive_n in_o a_o triumph_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o which_o he_o have_v purge_v away_o sin_n and_o appease_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n so_o zanchius_n but_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o christâ—_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v that_o of_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n where_o the_o apostle_n cite_v those_o word_n of_o david_n 16.9_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n apply_v it_o thus_o unto_o our_o saviour_n that_o david_n see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n 2.31_o in_o which_o particular_a word_n those_o before_o recite_v it_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o contrary_a power_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n to_o hell_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o from_o both_o christ_n be_v to_o rise_v a_o absolute_a conqueror_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v on_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n as_o lord_n over_o all_o not_o by_o promise_n only_o as_o before_o but_o in_o fact_n and_o proof_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n make_v on_o this_o occasion_n it_o may_v be_v sum_v up_o brief_o to_o this_o effect_n 623._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v fulfil_v in_o any_o no_o not_o in_o david_n himself_o but_o only_o in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n or_o hades_n nor_o his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n but_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o christ_n who_o you_o cruel_o crucify_v he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v rise_v lord_n of_o all_o in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n be_v loose_v before_o he_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o david_n likewise_o foretell_v of_o he_o and_o there_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n until_o all_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o thence_o have_v he_o shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v even_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n for_o all_o his_o and_o therefore_o know_v you_o for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n i._n e._n lord_n over_o all_o in_o heaven_n earth_n hell_n and_o christ_n even_o the_o anoint_v saviour_n of_o all_o his_o elect._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v st._n augustine_n quamobrem_fw-la teneamus_fw-la firmissime_fw-la etc._n etc._n 99_o wherefore_o let_v we_o most_o firm_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o head_n thereof_o confirm_v by_o most_o sound_a authority_n namely_o that_o christ_n die_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n also_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o clear_o testify_v of_o he_o in_o the_o write_a word_n
ambiguity_n but_o this_o he_o do_v declare_v more_o plain_o in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o he_o who_o say_v unto_o the_o thief_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n 3._o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n or_o humane_a nature_n have_v his_o soul_n that_o day_n in_o hell_n and_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n be_v most_o undoubted_o in_o paradise_n titus_n bostrenus_n say_v the_o same_o a_o author_n not_o of_o such_o authority_n but_o of_o more_o antiquity_n then_o st._n augustine_n how_o say_v he_o do_v our_o saviour_n perform_v this_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o thief_n hodie_fw-la mecum_fw-la eris_fw-la in_o paradiso_n 23._o and_o thereunto_o he_o answer_v thus_o christ_n take_v down_o from_o his_o cross_n be_v in_o hell_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n and_o nevertheless_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o bring_v the_o thief_n into_o paradise_n thus_o damascen_n also_o for_o the_o greek_a father_n sublato_fw-la the_o same_o christ_n be_v adore_v in_o heaven_n as_o god_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o as_o man_n lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o his_o body_n and_o abode_n in_o hell_n with_o his_o soul_n and_o give_v entrance_n to_o the_o thief_n into_o paradise_n by_o his_o divinity_n which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o any_o place_n or_o if_o we_o think_v the_o journey_n from_o the_o cross_n to_o paradise_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o hell_n to_o be_v too_o great_a for_o our_o redeemer_n to_o dispatch_v in_o a_o day_n which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v a_o fine_a piece_n of_o infidelity_n what_o hinder_v it_o but_o that_o have_v for_o a_o day_n refresh_v his_o weary_a soul_n in_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n he_o may_v afterward_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o pursue_v his_o conquest_n for_o though_o the_o great_a cardinal_n affirm_v 15._o animam_fw-la christi_fw-la triduo_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o cord_n terrae_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n continue_v as_o long_o in_o hell_n as_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o herein_o he_o desert_n those_o worthy_n of_o the_o former_a time_n who_o dictate_v he_o will_v fain_o be_v think_v to_o adhere_v unto_o for_o anselm_n once_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n though_o a_o post-natus_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o far_o more_o ancient_a and_o of_o no_o less_o ability_n than_o bellarmine_n be_v persuade_v otherwise_o who_o ask_v in_o the_o way_n of_o discourse_n or_o dialogue_n elucidario_n whither_o christ_n soul_n go_v after_o his_o death_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n etc._n etc._n when_o then_o to_o hell_n he_o answer_v at_o midnight_n before_o his_o resurrection_n at_o which_o hour_n as_o the_o angel_n destroy_v egypt_n so_o at_o the_o same_o christ_n spoil_v hell_n and_o make_v their_o darkness_n as_o bright_a as_o day_n but_o lest_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v counterballance_v by_o a_o writer_n of_o so_o late_a a_o date_n let_v he_o take_v this_o of_o augustine_n 15._o for_o a_o farewell_n and_o so_o much_o good_a do_v it_o he_o si_fw-mi igitur_fw-la mortuo_fw-la corpore_fw-la ad_fw-la paradisum_fw-la anima_fw-la mox_fw-la voco_fw-la quemquamne_fw-la adhuc_fw-la tam_fw-la impium_fw-la credimus_fw-la qui_fw-la dicere_fw-la audeat_fw-la quod_fw-la anima_fw-la servatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la triduo_fw-la illo_fw-la corporeae_fw-la mortis_fw-la custodiae_fw-la mancipetur_fw-la if_o then_o the_o body_n of_o the_o thief_n die_v say_v that_o reverend_a father_n his_o soul_n be_v present_o take_v into_o paradise_n shall_v we_o think_v any_o man_n so_o wicked_a ware_n that_o sr._n cardinal_n as_o to_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n during_o the_o three_o day_n that_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a be_v restrain_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o hell_n so_o that_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o impossibility_n as_o have_v be_v object_v but_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n may_v descend_v into_o hell_n though_o he_o be_v the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o thief_n in_o paradise_n as_o little_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o their_o other_o argument_n 548._o that_o christ_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o hell_n for_o certain_o these_o man_n must_v think_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v very_o short_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n over_o great_a if_o any_o part_n of_o hell_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o god_n reach_n or_o that_o he_o can_v command_v nothing_o there_o but_o by_o satan_n leave_n christ_n soul_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v be_v in_o god_n protection_n and_o so_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n almighty_n david_n have_v else_o deceive_v both_o himself_o and_o we_o in_o say_v that_o if_o he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n he_o shall_v find_v god_n there_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o unto_o this_o objection_n but_o that_o which_o gregory_n nyssen_n say_v in_o former_a time_n as_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n viz._n aqua_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n commend_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n quum_fw-la ita_fw-la illi_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o commodum_fw-la visum_fw-la esset_fw-la when_o it_o seem_v convenient_a to_o himself_o that_o it_o shall_v so_o do_v that_o he_o may_v publish_v salvation_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o be_v lord_n over_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o spoil_v hell_n and_o may_v prepare_v a_o way_n for_o man_n to_o return_v to_o life_n after_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o say_v he_o may_v be_v perceive_v and_o prove_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o i_o the_o rather_o have_v make_v use_n of_o those_o word_n of_o nyssen_n in_o answer_n unto_o that_o objection_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v one_o because_o it_o satisfy_v in_o part_n another_o of_o their_o doughty_a argument_n touch_v the_o use_n and_o pertinency_n of_o christ_n descent_n for_o if_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o godly_a by_o christ_n go_v to_o hell_n then_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o go_v not_o thither_o 666._o so_o far_o they_o say_v exceed_v well_o but_o then_o they_o take_v without_o proof_n as_o a_o matter_n grant_v that_o no_o such_o benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o godly_a by_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v what_o they_o list_v themselves_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o impertinency_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n and_o this_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o be_v answer_v as_o that_o of_o the_o impossibility_n which_o we_o have_v before_o three_o special_a motive_n which_o induce_v our_o saviour_n unto_o this_o descent_n we_o show_v you_o from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o full_a and_o final_a overthrow_n of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o bring_v thence_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o other_o which_o die_v before_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o saviour_n gospel_n and_o final_o the_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o hold_v thereof_o that_o we_o go_v not_o thither_o and_o do_v they_o think_v that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o certain_a benefit_n to_o the_o godly_a man_n or_o do_v they_o think_v the_o publish_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n the_o make_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o spoil_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o prepare_n of_o a_o way_n for_o man_n to_o return_v to_o life_n which_o we_o find_v in_o nyssen_n administer_v no_o use_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a mind_n beside_o there_o be_v some_o other_o end_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n than_o the_o procure_n of_o some_o certain_a benefit_n to_o the_o godly_a only_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v as_o perhaps_o they_o may_v they_o will_v condemn_v therein_o the_o best_a protestant_a writer_n aretius_n one_o of_o name_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n give_v we_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o lord_n descent_n into_o hell_n whereof_o there_o be_v but_o one_o which_o concern_v the_o godly_a 16._o the_o first_o say_v he_o be_v for_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o be_v now_o come_v of_o who_o come_n they_o have_v so_o often_o hear_v but_o neglect_v it_o with_o great_a contempt_n the_o second_o be_v that_o satan_n may_v assure_o know_v that_o this_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v tempt_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o deliver_v unto_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o very_a messiah_n and_o the_o seed_n promise_v
present_a article_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o alii_fw-la but_o his_o go_v down_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o his_o body_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n which_o though_o it_o come_v after_o the_o conceit_n of_o calvin_n who_o make_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o hell_n pain_n in_o his_o soul_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o we_o have_v join_v it_o to_o the_o former_a as_o be_v at_o the_o further_a cousin_n german_a to_o it_o if_o not_o the_o same_o device_n clothe_v in_o other_o word_n for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v but_o to_o descend_v down_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o what_o else_o to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n but_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v as_o our_o saviour_n be_v what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o when_o the_o creed_n have_v specify_v his_o death_n and_o burial_n and_o his_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n three_o day_n in_o as_o plain_a term_n as_o possible_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v devise_v to_o put_v it_o in_o there_o shall_v a_o clause_n be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v to_o signify_v his_o go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n a_o three_o day_n separation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o in_o word_n so_o figurative_a and_o metaphorical_a that_o all_o the_o lexicon_n and_o grammar_n of_o both_o the_o language_n must_v be_v search_v and_o study_v before_o we_o can_v find_v out_o what_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o assure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v to_o set_v man_n wit_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o find_v out_o their_o meaning_n or_o to_o make_v the_o creed_n which_o they_o intend_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n tormentum_fw-la ingeniorum_fw-la a_o torture_n to_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o able_a scholar_n or_o to_o express_v themselves_o in_o such_o difficult_a term_n that_o man_n must_v go_v to_o school_n to_o the_o old_a greek_a poet_n and_o the_o late_a jewish_a rabbin_n before_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n but_o to_o be_v first_o a_o exact_a critic_n a_o profess_a philologer_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v the_o helena_n of_o our_o great_a clerk_n of_o none_o more_o precious_o belove_v then_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o meuth_n who_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n have_v spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o unfortunate_a pain_n to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o cross_v the_o current_n of_o antiquity_n together_o with_o the_o authorize_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v more_o now_o then_o what_o be_v touch_v upon_o before_o touch_v the_o unliklyhood_n of_o improbability_n of_o use_v such_o obscure_a and_o figurative_a expression_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o form_n in_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n else_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n twice_o in_o so_o short_a a_o abstract_n not_o capable_a of_o a_o tautology_n though_o in_o divers_a word_n and_o as_o for_o the_o far_o fetch_v of_o theological_n and_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n out_o of_o the_o work_n and_o write_n of_o old_a obsolete_a author_n it_o be_v a_o devise_n not_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o these_o critical_a time_n nor_o very_o well_o approve_v in_o this_o neither_o by_o judicious_a man_n and_o therefore_o for_o a_o full_a and_o final_a answer_n to_o this_o last_o conceit_n i_o shall_v use_v this_o caution_n of_o aquinas_n 1._o viz._n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la etymologia_fw-la nominis_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la significatio_fw-la nominis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o word_n we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o look_v upon_o their_o original_n exact_a and_o precise_a signification_n or_o derivation_n as_o that_o whereto_o they_o be_v by_o ordinary_a use_n apply_v and_o unto_o this_o shall_v add_v the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o a_o grave_a divine_a a_o late_a learned_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 7.3_o viz._n that_o he_o who_o hope_v to_o attain_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n must_v either_o use_v the_o help_n of_o some_o lexicon_n peculiar_a to_o divinity_n or_o make_v one_o of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n say_v he_o to_o learn_v the_o term_n of_o law_n or_o physic_n out_o of_o thomasius_n or_o rider_n dictionary_n then_o to_o know_v the_o true_a theological_a use_n and_o meaning_n of_o many_o principal_a term_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o stephanus_n or_o pagninus_n his_o thesaurus_fw-la though_o both_o of_o they_o most_o excellent_a writer_n in_o their_o kind_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v as_o fit_v and_o full_a a_o answer_n unto_o this_o second_o exposition_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n draw_v from_o the_o greek_a hades_n and_o the_o hebrew_n sheol_n as_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o do_v require_v only_o take_v here_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o former_a answer_n in_o these_o word_n of_o calvin_n 8._o quantae_fw-la oscitantiae_fw-la fuisset_fw-la rem_fw-la minime_fw-la difficilem_fw-la verbis_fw-la expeditis_fw-la &_o claris_fw-la demonstratam_fw-la obscuriore_fw-la deinde_fw-la verborum_fw-la complexu_fw-la indicare_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la declarare_fw-la how_o great_a a_o folly_n must_v we_o think_v it_o in_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o creed_n whosoever_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o that_o in_o difficult_a and_o intricate_a phrase_n which_o have_v be_v former_o deliver_v in_o most_o clear_a and_o significant_a term_n especial_o consider_v that_o when_o two_o several_a form_n of_o speech_n be_v join_v together_o to_o express_v one_o thing_n the_o latter_a common_o do_v use_v to_o explain_v the_o former_a we_o now_o proceed_v to_o that_o interpretation_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v find_v most_o follower_n and_o have_v be_v most_o insist_v on_o by_o some_o late_a divine_n as_o the_o undoubted_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o present_a word_n though_o to_o attain_v unto_o this_o meaning_n they_o must_v allow_v themselves_o both_o metaphor_n and_o other_o figure_n which_o as_o before_o be_v show_v this_o short_a form_n admit_v not_o and_o this_o interpretation_n find_v the_o better_a welcome_n not_o because_o any_o way_n more_o probable_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a device_n but_o in_o regard_n it_o come_v from_o calvin_n who_o reputation_n be_v so_o high_a and_o his_o authority_n so_o great_a among_o they_o that_o as_o one_o 2_o very_o well_o observe_v they_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a divine_n who_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o his_o write_n which_o be_v almost_o grow_v the_o very_a canon_n by_o which_o both_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v now_o calvin_n see_v how_o absurd_a and_o inconvenient_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o make_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o burial_n and_o that_o of_o his_o descent_n into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o his_o continuance_n of_o separation_n from_o his_o body_n be_v then_o find_v out_o fall_v on_o a_o fancy_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v more_o affinity_n to_o his_o descent_n unto_o the_o very_a place_n of_o torment_n the_o habitation_n of_o the_o damn_a though_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o proper_o a_o descend_v of_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n as_o a_o ascend_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n to_o find_v a_o place_n in_o his_o soul._n to_o bring_v this_o in_o he_o first_o declare_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v nothing_o for_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o redemption_n if_o he_o have_v die_v no_o other_o than_o a_o bodily_a death_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v undergo_v divinae_fw-la ultionis_fw-la severitatem_fw-la 16._o the_o severity_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n then_o he_o infer_v that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v to_o struggle_v cum_fw-la inferorum_fw-la copiis_fw-la aeternaeque_fw-la mortis_fw-la horrore_fw-la with_o the_o infernal_a power_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o horror_n that_o attend_v on_o eternal_a death_n and_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o all_o those_o punishment_n which_o the_o most_o wicked_a soul_n be_v condemn_v to_o suffer_v the_o eternity_n thereof_o except_v only_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o regard_n he_o suffer_v all_o those_o torment_n nay_o that_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v by_o god_n inflict_v upon_o wicked_a man_n dirosque_fw-la
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o say_v he_o mean_v pspothomphanech_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o interpreter_n of_o hide_a thing_n which_o also_o very_o well_o agree_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o all_o heart_n be_v open_a all_o desire_v know_v and_o from_o who_o no_o secret_n can_v be_v hide_v come_v say_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o behold_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v joh._n 4.29_o the_o jew_n which_o through_o this_o thin_a vail_n on_o the_o face_n of_o joseph_n do_v not_o behold_v the_o portraiture_n and_o lineament_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o to_o be_v term_v blind_a because_o he_o can_v see_v as_o because_o he_o will_v not_o such_o also_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n cast_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o king_n unwilling_o consent_v into_o the_o den_n of_o ravenous_a cruel_a lion_n the_o door_n seal_v up_o with_o the_o king_n ring_n nothing_o but_o death_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o yet_o behold_v a_o resurrection_n in_o the_o person_n of_o daniel_n exact_o typify_a that_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o each_o of_o the_o particular_n before_o remember_v but_o of_o all_o type_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n do_v come_v near_a home_n and_o it_o come_v close_o home_o too_o as_o to_o the_o occasion_n jonas_n 1_o go_v down_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o ship_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o great_a tempest_n overtake_v he_o a_o tempest_n of_o extraordinary_a violence_n that_o neither_o art_n nor_o strength_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o insomuch_o that_o the_o mariner_n although_o heathen_n do_v conclude_v aright_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n immediate_a send_v and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o heinous_a sinner_n get_v aboard_o among_o they_o which_o draw_v down_o vengeance_n from_o above_o upon_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o lot_n they_o go_v jonas_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o party_n who_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v the_o rest_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v cast_v away_o say_v frank_o without_o opposition_n or_o repine_v at_o it_o tollite_fw-la i_o take_v i_o and_o cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n better_a one_o perish_v then_o so_o many_o according_o cast_v in_o he_o be_v and_o drown_v as_o the_o poor_a man_n think_v that_o have_v cast_v he_o in_o but_o the_o lord_n prepare_v a_o great_a fish_n to_o swallow_v up_o jonah_n 1.17_o and_o jonah_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n which_o time_n expire_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o the_o fish_n and_o it_o vomit_v out_o jonah_n on_o the_o dry_a land_n 2.10_o this_o be_v historia_fw-la vera_fw-la a_o true_a relation_n of_o the_o story_n in_o respect_n of_o jonah_n but_o it_o be_v sacramentum_fw-la magnum_fw-la a_o very_a great_a mystery_n withal_o in_o regard_n of_o christ._n for_o ecce_fw-la plusquam_fw-la jonas_n hic_fw-la 41._o behold_v a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v present_v here_o it_o be_v but_o signum_fw-la prophetae_fw-la 39_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o history_n but_o it_o be_v res_fw-la signata_fw-la too_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o so_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o christ_n who_o death_n and_o resurrection_n it_o foreshadow_v to_o we_o 40._o viz._n as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n 12.40_o never_o do_v type_n and_o truth_n correspond_v more_o perfect_o for_o who_o know_v not_o how_o usual_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o compare_v the_o world_n unto_o a_o ship_n or_o argosy_n wherein_o all_o mankind_n be_v embark_v all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o among_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o but_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v sinner_n from_o the_o very_a birth_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o tempest_n of_o god_n anger_n fall_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o make_v they_o all_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v cast_v away_o in_o which_o amazement_n and_o affright_n only_o the_o son_n of_o man_n like_a jonah_n 1_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ship_n sleep_v it_o out_o secure_o 8.24_o who_o though_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o by_o take_v our_o iniquity_n upon_o his_o account_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o great_a sinner_n in_o the_o vessel_n so_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o prophesy_v amiss_o when_o he_o say_v this_o of_o he_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n do_v die_v for_o the_o people_n 11.50_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n may_v not_o perish_v never_o be_v doubtful_a oracle_n fulfil_v more_o clear_o for_o christ_n no_o soon_o find_v what_o their_o purpose_n be_v but_o he_o be_v at_o his_o tollite_fw-la too_o as_o willing_a to_o be_v throw_v in_o as_o jonas_n be_v and_o therefore_o say_v to_o those_o who_o come_v out_o against_o he_o sinite_fw-la hos_fw-la abire_fw-la let_v those_o go_v their_o way_n 18.8_o i_o only_o be_o the_o man_n that_o must_v stay_v this_o storm_n and_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o so_o according_o it_o be_v do_v god_n wrath_n thereby_o appease_v poor_a mankind_n save_v and_o christ_n like_o jonas_n have_v lie_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v on_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o and_o by_o so_o do_v vanquish_v death_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o grave_n in_o victory_n but_o this_o particular_a we_o shall_v hereafter_o meet_v with_o and_o more_o full_o speak_v of_o when_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o which_o this_o of_o the_o time_n the_o three_o day_n be_v the_o most_o material_a i_o add_v this_o only_a for_o the_o present_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v by_o christ_n foretell_v of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o in_o so_o evident_a a_o type_n thereof_o as_o this_o signum_fw-la prophetae_fw-la this_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n as_o himself_o entitle_v it_o can_v look_v with_o a_o historical_a faith_n on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n and_o yet_o give_v no_o belief_n unto_o that_o of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o testify_v and_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o such_o pregnant_a evidence_n and_o yet_o i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o add_v that_o if_o jonah_n be_v the_o widow_n of_o sereptas_n son_n he_o who_o elias_n raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1_o king_n 17._o as_o many_o of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v affirm_v he_o be_v the_o parallel_n will_v yet_o come_v close_o than_o before_o it_o do_v for_o jonas_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n be_v but_o dead_a putative_a in_o the_o esteem_n and_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o widow_n chamber_n he_o be_v dead_a realiter_fw-la and_o so_o more_o perfect_o resemble_v he_o who_o sign_n he_o be_v this_o lead_v i_o on_o to_o the_o next_o way_n of_o evidence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v that_o of_o example_n themselves_o have_v read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o believe_v according_o that_o elias_n 17._o have_v restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o son_n of_o the_o sareptan_a woman_n whosoever_o he_o be_v and_o that_o elisha_n do_v not_o only_o work_v the_o like_a wonder_n on_o the_o dead_a child_n of_o the_o shunamite_n etc._n but_o that_o his_o dead_a body_n do_v revive_v a_o man_n and_o raise_v he_o also_o from_o the_o grave_n 13.21_o and_o to_o this_o head_n we_o may_v reduce_v the_o more_o than_o wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o the_o three_o hebrew_n salamander_n from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n all_o of_o they_o putative_a dead_a all_o of_o they_o ransom_v by_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o merciless_a fury_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o that_o miraculous_a deliverance_n no_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o a_o resurrection_n to_o each_o of_o these_o the_o jew_n most_o ready_o give_v assent_n how_o then_o can_v they_o deny_v it_o unto_o this_o of_o christ_n assure_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a to_o god_n to_o raise_v our_o saviour_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o we_o consider_v he_o no_o further_o than_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o to_o raise_v dead_a body_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o elisha_n or_o as_o it_o have_v be_v to_o reprieve_n daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n from_o the_o hand_n
it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o his_o disciple_n will_v adventure_v to_o come_v by_o night_n a_o few_o weak_a man_n and_o those_o too_o much_o deject_v in_o their_o master_n passion_n to_o stir_v abroad_o in_o so_o unseasonable_a a_o time_n and_o so_o full_a of_o danger_n or_o grant_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v come_v by_o night_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o issue_n to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o their_o master_n promise_n yet_o certain_o it_o can_v not_o be_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o steal_v his_o body_n the_o monument_n they_o know_v be_v too_o well_o guard_v to_o be_v force_v by_o they_o for_o what_o can_v they_o poor_a man_n unexpert_a and_o unarmed_a and_o but_o few_o in_o number_n against_o a_o guard_n a_o guard_n of_o choice_n and_o able_a fellow_n cull_v out_o and_o well_o appoint_v for_o the_o present_a service_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o body_n be_v take_v thence_o by_o stealth_n either_o by_o they_o or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o the_o body_n have_v be_v wrap_v in_o sear_a clothes_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la pix_n corporis_fw-la linteamina_fw-la conglutinate_v 28._o be_v the_o father_n note_n which_o do_v stick_v as_o close_v unto_o his_o skin_n as_o it_o have_v be_v pitch_n and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o steal_v his_o body_n will_v questionless_a have_v steal_v he_o with_o his_o shroud_n and_o all_o and_o not_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o strip_v he_o in_o a_o place_n so_o dangerous_a or_o grant_v that_o too_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o have_v either_o so_o much_o leisure_n or_o so_o strong_a a_o confidence_n or_o so_o little_a care_n of_o their_o own_o safety_n as_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o curiosity_n or_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o wrap_v up_o the_o kerchief_n which_o be_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o place_n by_o itself_o 20.7_o as_o st._n john_n record_v it_o it_o be_v a_o timorous_a kind_n of_o trade_n to_o be_v a_o thief_n much_o more_o to_o violate_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o those_o that_o sleep_n and_o rob_v the_o grave_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n and_o seldom_o have_v such_o vain_a capricio_n as_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a compliment_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la fur_n adeo_fw-la stultus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o re_fw-mi superflua_fw-la tantum_fw-la laboraret_fw-la locum_fw-la say_v the_o father_n right_o let_v we_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o and_o grant_v this_o also_o that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o that_o they_o come_v to_o steal_v his_o body_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o while_o the_o soldier_n sleep_v for_o if_o they_o be_v asleep_a as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v how_o can_v they_o justify_v their_o tale_n that_o his_o body_n be_v take_v thence_o by_o stealth_n or_o that_o the_o felony_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o his_o disciple_n yes_o certain_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o they_o relate_v it_o for_o they_o be_v fast_o asleep_o all_o night_n and_o neither_o hear_v the_o tongue_n or_o see_v the_o look_n of_o they_o that_o steal_v he_o admit_v this_o also_o for_o this_o once_o that_o his_o disciple_n steal_v his_o body_n and_o that_o they_o steal_v he_o while_o the_o soldier_n be_v fast_o asleep_a yet_o can_v not_o they_o restore_v the_o dead_a body_n unto_o life_n again_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o well_o know_v to_o be_v deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o see_v by_o his_o apostle_n with_o who_o he_o do_v converse_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o perform_v other_o act_n of_o a_o live_a man_n but_o show_v himself_o to_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o 15.6_o at_o one_o time_n together_o which_o be_v perhaps_o the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o ascension_n a_o thing_n which_o pass_v so_o current_a for_o a_o truth_n undoubted_a that_o josephus_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o discern_a man_n which_o have_v be_v of_o that_o nation_n since_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o relate_v only_o on_o the_o by_o some_o passage_n touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o pontius_n pilate_n add_v also_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18.4_o viz._n that_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a again_o on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n it_o seem_v the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o this_o conspiracy_n and_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o practice_n their_o next_o art_n therefore_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o follower_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o too_o much_o credulity_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o condemn_v they_o of_o felony_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o folly_n they_o grant_v indeed_o that_o on_o the_o three_o day_n his_o body_n be_v miss_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n yet_o that_o himself_o have_v raise_v himself_o from_o the_o grave_n again_o have_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n of_o wisdom_n if_o any_o do_v believe_v it_o as_o some_o such_o there_o be_v they_o either_o be_v poor_a silly_a woman_n or_o man_n of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n a_o company_n of_o poor_a contemptible_a person_n fisher_n and_o publican_n and_o the_o like_a man_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o trade_n to_o attend_v on_o he_o as_o heretofore_o some_o do_v on_o theudas_n 5.37_o who_o boast_v of_o himself_o to_o be_v some_o great_a body_n in_o hope_n to_o raise_v their_o fortune_n by_o he_o and_o find_v how_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n be_v willing_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v keep_v they_o up_o in_o reputation_n among_o ignorant_a and_o credulous_a man_n nec_fw-la difficile_fw-la sane_fw-la fuit_fw-la persuadere_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la 22._o and_o common_o such_o man_n be_v most_o easy_o befool_v into_o belief_n of_o any_o strange_a thing_n which_o be_v tell_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o last_o refuge_n which_o the_o jew_n find_v out_o but_o this_o will_v never_o save_v they_o harmless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o our_o redeemer_n resurrection_n stop_v not_o here_o but_o by_o degree_n be_v entertain_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n both_o for_o wit_n and_o learning_n over_o all_o the_o world_n thousand_o of_o which_o have_v be_v so_o confident_a herein_o that_o they_o bare_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n to_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o rather_o choose_v to_o give_v their_o own_o body_n over_o unto_o death_n then_o to_o make_v doubt_n of_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o he_o a_o truth_n which_o become_v credible_a at_o first_o by_o the_o confident_a asseverance_n of_o they_o that_o see_v it_o then_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o those_o that_o die_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o it_o and_o final_o by_o the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o those_o who_o have_v since_o believe_v it_o the_o father_n so_o resolve_v it_o say_v quod_fw-la credibile_fw-la primum_fw-la fecit_fw-la illis_fw-la videntium_fw-la certitudo_fw-la post_fw-la morientium_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la jam_fw-la credibile_fw-la mihi_fw-la facit_fw-la credentium_fw-la multitudo_fw-la and_o which_o add_v most_o unto_o the_o wonder_n the_o man_n by_o who_o this_o gospel_n be_v thus_o propagate_v over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v as_o the_o jew_n object_v both_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a devoid_a of_o rhetoric_n to_o persuade_v and_o logic_n to_o convince_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o argument_n but_o furnish_v by_o the_o lord_n with_o great_a power_n from_o heaven_n speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o work_a miracle_n as_o occasion_n be_v to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n eloquia_fw-la in_o persuadentium_fw-la mira_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la facta_fw-la non_fw-la verba_fw-la 5._o as_o st._n austin_n have_v it_o such_o be_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o simple_a man_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o of_o ignorant_a man_n to_o confute_v the_o learned_a lest_o else_o the_o enemy_n may_v say_v that_o they_o prevail_v rather_o by_o their_o wit_n and_o artifices_fw-la then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v and_o publish_v thus_o have_v we_o bring_v unto_o the_o trial_n what_o ever_o have_v be_v quarrel_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o present_a article_n we_o must_v next_o look_v upon_o the_o gentile_a to_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v seem_v at_o first_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o impossibility_n that_o the_o athenian_n think_v it_o folly_n and_o the_o roman_n frenzy_n what_o will_v this_o babbler_n have_v 17.32_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o athens_n when_o paul_n inforce_v this_o point_n unto_o they_o learning_n have_v make_v he_o mad_a 26.24_o say_v festus_n when_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o before_o his_o tribunal_n but_o yet_o as_o foolish_a and_o phrenetical_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v it_o prove_v a_o matter_n
of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o answer_v all_o objection_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o where_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v ease_v we_o of_o much_o care_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o cavil_n have_v clear_v the_o history_n and_o leave_v it_o less_o suspect_v to_o the_o other_o adversary_n whether_o greek_n or_o roman_a nor_o need_v we_o press_v they_o further_o than_o to_o gain_v this_o of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o think_v those_o point_n impossible_a in_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o in_o their_o own_o authentic_a story_n be_v account_v possible_a the_o grecian_a writer_n have_v record_v it_o of_o aeâ—â—ulapius_n that_o he_o restore_v a_o man_n to_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o physic_n 1.10_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v be_v enroll_v ever_o since_o among_o their_o god_n and_o the_o best_a author_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v affirm_v of_o romulus_n that_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o senate_n he_o be_v see_v in_o a_o more_o stately_a form_n then_o usual_a to_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n etc._n which_o lest_o it_o shall_v not_o pass_v for_o current_n with_o the_o common_a people_n proculus_n be_v suborn_v to_o testify_v it_o on_o his_o corporal_a oath_n et_fw-la pejurante_fw-la proculo_fw-la deus_fw-la romulus_n say_v minutius_n felix_n octavio_n the_o truth_n of_o these_o report_v i_o dispute_v not_o here_o only_o i_o make_v this_o use_n thereof_o that_o by_o the_o credit_n and_o report_n of_o their_o own_o best_a writer_n it_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v think_v impossible_a that_o a_o dead_a man_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o life_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o aesculapius_n among_o the_o grecian_n or_o be_v advance_v unto_o the_o top_n of_o heavenly_a honour_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o romulus_n in_o the_o roman_a story_n shall_v they_o require_v more_o proof_n than_o they_o use_v to_o give_v we_o then_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o secret_a closert_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n there_o to_o peruse_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o pontius_n pilate_n in_o affirmation_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o wrought_v so_o far_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o mighty_a prince_n that_o he_o propose_v it_o once_o in_o the_o open_a senate_n apologet._n to_o have_v christ_n enroll_v and_o register_v among_o the_o other_o deity_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o point_n in_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n both_o of_o greek_n and_o roman_n do_v quick_o alter_v their_o opinion_n who_o as_o they_o be_v of_o excellent_a understanding_n in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n so_o be_v they_o with_o less_o difficulty_n fit_v for_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n than_o be_v the_o jew_n who_o prejudice_n and_o prepossession_n have_v so_o whole_o blind_v that_o they_o will_v not_o see_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n when_o he_o shine_v most_o clear_o and_o such_o assure_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o humane_a learning_n in_o those_o who_o have_v attain_v it_o in_o a_o full_a degree_n that_o it_o not_o only_o do_v advance_v they_o above_o other_o man_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n but_o bring_v they_o forward_o on_o the_o way_n unto_o life_n eternal_a so_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la of_o it_o which_o we_o have_v full_o vindicate_v from_o the_o opposition_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n we_o next_o proceed_v unto_o the_o circumstance_n which_o attend_v upon_o it_o one_o of_o the_o which_o have_v give_v as_o much_o occasion_n of_o dispute_n among_o the_o christian_n as_o do_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o article_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o this_o indeed_o be_v such_o a_o circumstance_n as_o come_v exceed_v near_o the_o substance_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o it_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n that_o our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o evangelist_n as_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o this_o wondrous_a work_n be_v wrought_v and_o no_o small_a difficulty_n among_o the_o learned_a christian_a writer_n how_o to_o find_v out_o three_o day_n precise_o upon_o good_a account_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o scripture_n the_o three_o day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n and_o that_o aswell_o to_o hold_v compliance_n with_o the_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n as_o to_o keep_v pace_n with_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n before_o that_o time_n he_o do_v not_o and_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v because_o perhaps_o some_o captious_a people_n may_v have_v doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v real_o and_o true_o dead_a if_o he_o have_v raise_v himself_o with_o more_o celerity_n nor_o long_o will_v he_o put_v it_o off_o ne_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la fides_fw-la labasceret_fw-la so_o to_o consult_v the_o waver_a and_o unsettle_a hope_n of_o his_o disciple_n not_o yet_o improve_v into_o a_o faith_n the_o business_n be_v how_o to_o accommodate_v the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n according_a to_o the_o intimation_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v how_o to_o find_v out_o those_o three_o day_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o for_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v inter_v on_o the_o six_o day_n or_o friday_n about_o sunsetting_a and_o rise_v again_o the_o first_o day_n sunday_n about_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o a_o little_a before_o it_o the_o long_a time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o grave_n can_v be_v but_o thirty_o six_o or_o thrice_o twelve_o hour_n which_o come_v exceed_o short_a of_o three_o day_n and_o night_n to_o salve_v this_o sore_a there_o have_v be_v many_o several_a plaster_n make_v by_o the_o learned_a writer_n and_o interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n every_o one_o think_v best_o of_o that_o which_o himself_o prescribe_v and_o find_v some_o exception_n against_o those_o which_o have_v perhaps_o as_o happy_o be_v devise_v by_o other_o some_o do_v conceive_v our_o saviour_n lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v most_o clear_o resolve_v by_o that_o construction_n which_o lawyer_n sometime_o make_v in_o favorabilibus_fw-la for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o three_o day_n and_o night_n so_o that_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o hour_n or_o less_o above_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o hour_n before_o account_v he_o then_o make_v good_a the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n according_a to_o the_o legal_a construction_n of_o it_o and_o some_o there_o be_v and_o those_o indeed_o the_o most_o in_o number_n which_o think_v they_o have_v resolve_v the_o doubt_n by_o that_o synecdoche_n which_o be_v allow_v in_o common_a case_n where_o the_o part_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o affidavit_fw-la as_o we_o use_v to_o call_v it_o that_o he_o have_v attend_v in_o the_o court_n three_o day_n together_o it_o can_v not_o be_v intend_v nor_o interpret_v that_o he_o attend_v three_o whole_a day_n from_o morning_n to_o evening_n but_o only_o at_o such_o competent_a hour_n in_o every_o day_n as_o my_o lord_n the_o judge_n use_v to_o sit_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o legal_a allowance_n and_o rhetorical_a synecdoches_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o unquestionable_a rule_n of_o logic_n i._n e._n ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la indefinitae_fw-la propositionis_fw-la astruendam_fw-la sufficit_fw-la veritas_fw-la unius_fw-la vel_fw-la alterius_fw-la particularis_fw-la and_o then_o according_a unto_o this_o synecdoche_n or_o just_a allowance_n our_o saviour_n both_o in_o a_o logical_a and_o a_o legal_a construction_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o part_n of_o friday_n all_o saturday_n and_o some_o part_n of_o sunday_n and_o this_o have_v general_o be_v entertain_v for_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o expedite_a solution_n of_o the_o present_a difficulty_n 12.40_o who_o also_o add_v this_o note_n of_o leo_n 1_o that_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v fore-signified_n that_o he_o will_v rest_v in_o the_o grave_n three_o whole_a day_n and_o night_n or_o the_o far_o great_a part_n at_o least_o yet_o to_o revive_v the_o droop_a soul_n of_o his_o disciple_n denunciatam_fw-la tridui_fw-la moram_fw-la mira_fw-la celeritate_fw-la breviavit_fw-la he_o cut_v off_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o time_n take_v the_o last_o part_n only_o of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o first_o part_n only_o of_o the_o last_o that_o he_o may_v both_o abbreviate_v the_o time_n and_o make_v
for_o ostentation_n of_o our_o savious_n power_n in_o regard_n that_o every_o man_n receive_v his_o judgement_n either_o life_n or_o death_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v free_v from_o his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n for_o which_o there_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n this_o day_n say_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 23.43_o as_o plain_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o death_n the_o judgement_n 9.27_o the_o same_o we_o find_v exemplify_v in_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o one_o as_o soon_o as_o dead_a be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n 23._o the_o other_o be_v plunge_v in_o unquenchable_a flame_n if_o so_o as_o so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a what_o use_n can_v be_v conceive_v of_o a_o general_a judgement_n when_o all_o particular_a person_n have_v already_o receive_v their_o sentence_n what_o further_a punishment_n or_o glory_n can_v be_v add_v to_o they_o than_o paradise_n to_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n and_o the_o unquenchable_a flame_n of_o hell_n for_o impenitent_a sinner_n which_o difficulty_n though_o remove_v in_o some_o part_n before_o as_o to_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o justice_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n in_o that_o bliss_n or_o misery_n which_o the_o soul_n present_o be_v adjudge_v to_o on_o the_o separation_n and_o final_o the_o manifest_v of_o christ_n power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o enemy_n shall_v now_o be_v also_o clear_v as_o to_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o seem_v to_o place_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o height_n of_o happiness_n as_o soon_o as_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o anguish_n and_o disconsolation_n and_o first_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o paradise_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a heaven_n themselves_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o in_o the_o same_o estate_n and_o degree_n of_o glory_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v prefer_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o neither_o have_v see_v text_n nor_o reason_n which_o can_v yet_o persuade_v i_o certain_a i_o be_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v quite_o against_o it_o the_o current_n of_o antiquity_n and_o not_o a_o few_o modern_n of_o good_a note_n and_o eminency_n to_o incline_v very_o strong_o to_o the_o other_o side_n for_o scripture_n first_o st._n paul_n do_v speak_v indeed_o of_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n 4.8_o but_o not_o to_o be_v give_v they_o till_o that_o day_n i._n e._n the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v st._n peter_n next_o inform_v of_o a_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o more_o than_o so_o prepare_v already_o 5._o but_o not_o to_o be_v show_v till_o the_o last_o time_n in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o have_v st._n john_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n 11._o where_o they_o be_v will_v to_o rest_v themselves_o till_o the_o number_n of_o their_o fellow_n servant_n be_v accomplish_v and_o though_o we_o grant_v the_o soul_n of_o righteous_a man_n depart_v be_v in_o heaven_n itself_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v by_o any_o good_a consequence_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o god_n himself_o refide_v in_o most_o perfect_a majesty_n the_o name_n of_o heaven_n be_v various_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n first_o for_o the_o air_n as_o where_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 26._o and_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mark_n 14._o next_o for_o the_o firmament_n above_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v place_v those_o most_o glorious_a light_n which_o frequent_o be_v call_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n as_o gen._n 20._o then_o for_o that_o place_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v in_o one_o text_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o and_o in_o another_o place_n short_o after_o by_o the_o name_n of_o paradise_n vers_fw-la 4._o which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o angel_n their_o proper_a habitation_n as_o st._n jude_n call_v it_o vers_n 6._o into_o this_o place_n the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v as_o to_o abraham_n bosom_n to_o this_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n hitherto_o enoch_n and_o eliah_n be_v translate_v by_o god_n and_o st._n paul_n take_v up_o in_o a_o heavenly_a rapture_n and_o to_o this_o place_n or_o to_o some_o one_o or_o many_o of_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n for_o in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n 14.2_o say_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o soul_n of_o righteous_a man_n be_v carry_v on_o the_o wing_n of_o angel_n there_o to_o abide_v till_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o meet_v their_o body_n in_o day_n of_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o signifi_v the_o high_a heaven_n to_o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v ascend_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o most_o perfect_a glory_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 7._o and_o that_o he_o do_v ascend_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n ephes._n 4._o this_o be_v the_o seat_n or_o palace_n of_o almighty_n god_n call_v as_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n where_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n be_v most_o plain_o manifest_v and_o therefore_o call_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n 63.13_o so_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o righteous_a man_n decease_v may_v be_v in_o paradise_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n wherein_o god_n reign_v in_o perfect_a glory_n till_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n and_o take_v they_o for_o ever_o to_o himself_o into_o possession_n and_o participation_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o father_n understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o mention_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v will_v best_o be_v see_v by_o look_v over_o their_o own_o word_n according_a as_o they_o live_v in_o the_o several_a church_n first_o for_o the_o eastern_a cherche_n justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v carry_v to_o paradise_n where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n archangel_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o place_n fit_a for_o they_o till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o compensation_n 75._o next_o origen_n the_o saint_n say_v he_o depart_v hence_o do_v not_o present_o obtain_v the_o full_a reward_n of_o their_o labour_n but_o they_o expect_v we_o though_o stay_v and_o slack_v 7._o for_o they_o have_v not_o perfect_a joy_n so_o long_o as_o they_o grieve_v at_o our_o error_n and_o lament_v our_o sin_n then_o chrysostome_n more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n immortal_a as_o it_o be_v yet_o shall_v she_o not_o enjoy_v those_o admirable_a good_a thing_n without_o the_o body_n 39_o and_o if_o the_o body_n rise_v not_o again_o the_o soul_n remain_v uncrown_v without_o heavenly_a bliss_n ibid._n theodoret_n live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n also_o say_v the_o saint_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v their_o crown_n for_o the_o god_n of_o all_o expect_v the_o conflict_n of_o other_o that_o the_o race_n be_v end_v he_o may_v at_o once_o pronounce_v all_o that_o overcome_v to_o be_v conqueror_n and_o reward_v they_o together_o 11._o final_o not_o to_o look_v so_o low_a as_o oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi who_o say_v almost_o as_o much_o as_o theodoret_n do_v we_o have_v at_o once_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n deliver_v by_o andreas_n caesariensis_n in_o a_o very_a few_o word_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o godly_a father_n that_o every_o good_a man_n after_o this_o life_n have_v a_o place_n fit_a for_o he_o by_o which_o he_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v prepare_v 18._o look_v we_o now_o on_o the_o western_a church_n and_o first_o we_o have_v irenaeus_n b._n of_o lion_n in_o france_n affirm_v positive_o thus_o manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n
of_o christ_n disciple_n shall_v go_v to_o a_o invisible_a place_n appoint_v they_o by_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v remain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n and_o after_o receive_v their_o body_n and_o rise_v perfect_o that_o be_v corporal_o as_o christ_n do_v rise_v shall_v so_o come_v to_o the_o vision_n or_o sight_n of_o god_n 31._o tertullian_n next_o it_o be_v say_v he_o apparent_a to_o any_o wise_a man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n determine_v which_o be_v abraham_n bosom_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o son_n which_o region_n i_o mean_v abraham_n bosom_n though_o it_o be_v not_o heavenly_a but_o tertullian_n be_v out_o in_o that_o sublimior_fw-la tamen_fw-la inferis_fw-la yet_o be_v high_o than_o the_o inferi_fw-la or_o place_n below_o shall_v give_v comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a until_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n bring_v the_o full_a reward_n 4_o so_o hilary_n b._n of_o poitiers_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o day_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o punishment_n till_o which_o time_n death_n have_v every_o one_o under_o his_o dominion_n while_o either_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o the_o house_n of_o torment_n reserve_v every_o man_n to_o judgement_n 2._o st._n ambrose_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v the_o soul_n expect_v their_o due_a reward_n for_o some_o of_o which_o pain_n for_o other_o glory_n be_v provide_v 10_o next_o him_z st._n augustine_n his_o convert_n after_o this_o short_a life_n thou_o shall_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v where_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o as_o yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o but_o there_o thou_o shall_v be_v where_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v see_v a_o far_o off_o by_o the_o proud_a richman_n 36._o in_o that_o rest_n shall_v thou_o secure_o expect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o thou_o shall_v receive_v thy_o body_n and_o be_v change_v and_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n st._n bernard_n thus_o you_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v three_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o in_o this_o corruptible_a body_n the_o second_o without_o the_o body_n the_o three_o in_o perfect_a blessedness_n the_o first_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o second_o in_o the_o court_n the_o three_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 3_o into_o which_o most_o bless_a house_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o enter_v without_o we_o nor_o without_o their_o own_o body_n i_o have_v not_o name_v st._n bernard_n among_o those_o ancient_n but_o only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o this_o be_v general_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o western_a church_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a until_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v become_v first_o to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v defend_v and_o impose_v as_o good_a catholic_n doctrine_n for_o they_o see_v well_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o orthodox_n truth_n that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v admit_v present_o into_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o in_o he_o see_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n what_o thing_n soever_o can_v be_v do_v or_o say_v on_o the_o earth_n beneath_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v unto_o they_o either_o prayer_n or_o vow_n not_o be_v yet_o estate_v in_o their_o own_o full_a glory_n and_o consequent_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v admit_v the_o saint_n to_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a vision_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n do_v calvin_n labour_v to_o decry_v the_o receive_a opinion_n in_o that_o point_n though_o by_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n engender_v prejudice_n and_o prepossession_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n against_o any_o contrary_a position_n it_o be_v become_v the_o general_a tenet_n of_o the_o protestant_a school_n for_o well_o he_o know_v that_o if_o that_o doctrine_n can_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v bring_v though_o before_o their_o time_n into_o a_o habitation_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n that_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v which_o depend_v upon_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n perish_v with_o it_o but_o whatsoever_o move_v he_o to_o opine_n so_o of_o it_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a it_o be_v not_o any_o love_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n certain_v it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v free_o declare_v his_o opinion_n in_o it_o in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o write_n in_o that_o entitle_v psychopannychia_fw-la he_o do_v thus_o express_v it_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o death_n be_v in_o peace_n say_v he_o because_o they_o be_v escape_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o shall_v not_o reign_v with_o christ_n their_o king_n until_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o her_o glory_n and_o the_o true_a solomon_n the_o king_n of_o peace_n shall_v sit_v on_o high_a on_o his_o tribunal_n psychopannychia_fw-la and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v and_o leave_v the_o proof_n thereof_o to_o his_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la as_o if_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o carry_v it_o over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o cite_v tertullian_n chrysostome_n augustine_n bernard_n some_o of_o who_o word_n we_o see_v before_o to_o confirm_v the_o point_n but_o see_v that_o tract_n of_o he_o have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n as_o if_o it_o do_v incline_v too_o much_o towards_o the_o anabaptist_n we_o will_v next_o look_v upon_o his_o book_n of_o institution_n where_o we_o find_v he_o say_v that_o since_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o bid_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o defer_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n till_o that_o time_n we_o be_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o bound_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o viz._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v end_v their_o warfare_n depart_v unto_o a_o happy_a rest_n where_o with_o a_o bless_a joy_n they_o look_v for_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n and_o that_o so_o all_o thing_n shall_v stand_v suspend_v until_o christ_n appear_v 6._o the_o same_o he_o also_o intimate_v in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o resolve_v that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n but_o even_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o in_o profectu_fw-la in_o progress_n as_o it_o be_v to_o that_o perfect_a happiness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o abide_v in_o atriis_fw-la in_o the_o out-courts_a of_o heaven_n and_o there_o expect_v the_o consummation_n of_o their_o beatitude_n and_o final_o none_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n where_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o world_n solus_fw-la populi_fw-la eminus_fw-la in_o atrio_fw-la residentis_fw-la vota_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la defert_fw-la he_o alone_o represent_v to_o god_n the_o desire_n of_o his_o people_n sit_v a_o far_o off_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n 10._o i_o know_v that_o bellarmine_n do_v quarrel_n at_o these_o passage_n of_o calvin_n and_o i_o can_v blame_v he_o he_o and_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o engage_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o other_o opinion_n without_o which_o that_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o it_o concern_v they_o all_o to_o calumniate_v calvin_n as_o the_o broacher_n of_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o this_o point_n they_o find_v he_o countenance_v by_o most_o ancient_a writer_n neither_o do_v calvin_n stand_v alone_o in_o this_o opinion_n be_v second_v though_o not_o in_o so_o express_v term_n as_o himself_o deliver_v it_o by_o bucer_n bullinger_n martyr_n musculus_fw-la and_o some_o other_o also_o and_o wonder_v it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o so_o many_o but_o by_o so_o few_o prime_a man_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o who_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n be_v exceed_o dear_a and_o if_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o with_o the_o saint_n above_o no_o question_n but_o it_o stand_v so_o too_o with_o the_o soul_n below_o for_o contrariorum_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la ratio_fw-la as_o the_o old_a rule_n be_v and_o to_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v express_o that_o god_n reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 2_o pet._n 2._o but_o of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o
church_n which_o either_o be_v in_o want_n or_o in_o any_o misery_n such_o the_o collection_n make_v at_o antioch_n for_o the_o poor_a brethren_n of_o judea_n 11.29_o of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o saint_n which_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n 3._o and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v record_v by_o dionysius_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n that_o they_o do_v careful_o relieve_v the_o want_n and_o several_a necessity_n of_o all_o other_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o as_o he_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o soter_n the_o then_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o full_o be_v their_o soul_n unite_v so_o excellent_a be_v the_o union_n or_o communion_n which_o be_v then_o among_o they_o that_o they_o all_o suffer_v in_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a member_n and_o do_v according_o endeavour_v to_o relieve_v and_o comfort_v they_o witness_v their_o carriage_n in_o that_o great_a and_o dreadful_a plague_n which_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n galienus_n in_o which_o the_o love_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n extend_v more_o unto_o their_o brethren_n than_o unto_o themselves_o visit_v those_o who_o god_n have_v visit_v administer_a to_o their_o necessity_n when_o they_o be_v yet_o live_v embalm_v they_o with_o tear_n when_o they_o be_v depart_v and_o follow_v they_o with_o all_o due_a ceremony_n to_o the_o funeral_n pile_n insomuch_o that_o even_o their_o very_a enemy_n can_v not_o but_o praise_v that_o noble_a act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o magnify_v that_o god_n who_o the_o christian_n worship_v 7._o a_o needless_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o tell_v how_o willing_o the_o faithful_a of_o those_o happy_a time_n use_v to_o accompany_v each_o other_o on_o the_o stage_n of_o death_n how_o frequent_o they_o will_v make_v offer_n of_o their_o own_o life_n to_o reprieve_v their_o brethren_n from_o the_o slaughter_n a_o thing_n not_o rare_o know_v in_o those_o bless_a day_n in_o which_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a ghost_n in_o which_o he_o please_v to_o let_v we_o see_v for_o our_o imitation_n how_o much_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n can_v work_v upon_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v true_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v right_o note_v by_o tertullian_n that_o as_o the_o gentile_n use_v to_o say_v in_o the_o way_n of_o envy_n vide_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la diligunt_fw-la look_v how_o these_o christian_n love_v one_o another_o so_o in_o the_o way_n of_o admiration_n they_o do_v use_v to_o say_v vide_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la alterutro_fw-la mori_fw-la sunt_fw-la parati_fw-la 39_o see_v how_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o die_v for_o one_o another_o also_o and_o now_o we_o have_v bring_v this_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o affection_n unto_o the_o high_a pitch_n which_o it_o can_v attain_v to_o for_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n than_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n 15.13_o nor_o have_v i_o say_v so_o much_o of_o a_o theme_n so_o common_a but_o that_o i_o will_v fain_o give_v myself_o a_o little_a hope_n that_o by_o present_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o present_a age_n the_o piety_n and_o eminent_a affection_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n it_o may_v be_v possible_o revive_v and_o reduce_v to_o practice_v in_o these_o decay_a time_n of_o true_a christian_a charity_n but_o here_o i_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v or_o think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o wretched_a counsel_n as_o under_o colour_n of_o communion_n to_o introduce_v a_o community_n or_o to_o persuade_v that_o by_o communicate_v of_o our_o good_n to_o the_o use_n of_o other_o we_o shall_v make_v they_o common_a such_o a_o communion_n as_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o present_a article_n do_v aim_n at_o nothing_o less_o than_o so_o sad_a a_o ruin_n as_o the_o divest_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o propriety_n and_o interess_n of_o their_o estate_n must_v needs_o bring_v upon_o they_o we_o leave_v this_o frenzy_n to_o the_o fratricellian_o who_o first_o hatch_v this_o cockatrice_n and_o teach_v among_o many_o other_o impious_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n nihil_fw-la proprii_fw-la habendum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o man_n be_v to_o have_v nothing_o in_o propriety_n not_o so_o much_o as_o wife_n fratric_n but_o this_o not_o get_v any_o ground_n at_o the_o first_o appear_v be_v afterward_o advance_v and_o propagate_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n non_fw-la posse_fw-la aliquem_fw-la salvum_fw-la fieri_fw-la nisi_fw-la facultates_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o common_a deferat_fw-la nihilque_fw-la proprium_fw-la possideâ—t_fw-la l._n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o bring_v not_o all_o his_o wealth_n to_o the_o common_a treasury_n or_o keep_v any_o thing_n several_a to_o himself_o though_o it_o be_v his_o wife_n be_v then_o if_o never_o else_o esteem_v good_a christian_a doctrine_n when_o frenzy_n and_o king_n john_n of_o leyden_n reign_v in_o the_o city_n of_o munster_n and_o yet_o as_o frantic_a as_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v it_o have_v find_v advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o it_o in_o these_o late_a time_n and_o to_o bring_v proof_n in_o maintenance_n in_o defence_n thereof_o both_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o also_o from_o the_o usage_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n from_o scripture_n they_o allege_v that_o place_n of_o the_o act_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o ought_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 4.32_o a_o text_n much_o urge_v and_o stand_v upon_o by_o some_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o these_o word_n maintain_v a_o community_n of_o all_o man_n estate_n admit_v none_o to_o their_o communion_n who_o have_v either_o wife_n or_o good_n in_o several_a to_o their_o proper_a use_n and_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v apostolici_fw-la 40._o as_o the_o reviver_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a and_o apostolic_a piety_n and_o they_o may_v have_v some_o further_a ground_n for_o it_o from_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o which_o tertullian_n say_v express_o indiscreta_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la omne_fw-la praeter_fw-la vxores_fw-la 39_o that_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a except_o their_o wife_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o gentile_n who_o hold_v their_o wife_n in_o common_a and_o their_o good_n in_o several_a nor_o be_v this_o the_o continual_a and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o sparta_n be_v a_o right_a commonwealth_n indeed_o wherein_o community_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v establish_v by_o original_a law_n licurgo_n one_o of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o that_o government_n and_o till_o this_o iron-age_n come_v in_o as_o the_o poet_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o propriety_n as_o land_n or_o house_n communisque_fw-la prius_fw-la ceu_fw-la lumina_fw-la solis_fw-la &_o aer_fw-la 1._o the_o earth_n be_v no_o less_o common_a in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o natural_a liberty_n and_o right_n of_o mankind_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o law_n as_o be_v the_o air_n they_o breathe_v in_o or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v upon_o they_o nor_o be_v this_o natural_a liberty_n so_o whole_o abrogate_a but_o that_o there_o do_v remain_v some_o vestigia_fw-la of_o it_o among_o the_o more_o amicable_a and_o intelligent_a man_n who_o reason_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o tell_v they_o that_o where_o they_o settle_v their_o affection_n in_o a_o friendly_a way_n they_o be_v to_o interess_n the_o party_n who_o they_o do_v affect_v in_o a_o joint_a participation_n of_o their_o good_n and_o fortune_n for_o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a among_o friend_n such_o as_o all_o mankind_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n be_v one_o of_o the_o dictate_v of_o pythagoras_n second_v by_o tully_n not_o deny_v by_o seneca_n beside_o that_o golden_a say_n of_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v friendship_n there_o must_v be_v community_n but_o these_o although_o they_o seem_v in_o show_n to_o be_v several_a argument_n may_v all_o be_v satisfy_v with_o one_o answer_n those_o special_o which_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o
in_o every_o point_n come_v home_o to_o this_o pagan_a theology_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o those_o daemonia_fw-la they_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v but_o dedicate_v unto_o their_o proper_a and_o immediate_a service_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v to_o their_o daemonia_fw-la temple_n and_o festival_n and_o altar_n and_o set_v form_n of_o worship_n and_o at_o the_o last_o advance_v their_o image_n also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o give_v they_o the_o same_o veneration_n which_o they_o conceive_v be_v due_a to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o for_o instans_fw-la est_fw-la theologorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la 6._o imaginem_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o cultu_fw-la eodem_fw-la honorari_fw-la &_o coli_fw-la quo_fw-la colitur_fw-la id_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la as_o azorias_fw-la tell_v we_o for_o all_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o of_o some_o particular_a schoolman_n as_o they_o use_v to_o plead_v in_o other_o case_n and_o certain_o they_o that_o shall_v serious_o observe_v with_o what_o laborious_a pilgrimage_n magnificent_a procession_n solemn_a offering_n and_o in_o a_o word_n with_o what_o humble_a bend_n of_o the_o body_n and_o affectionate_a kiss_n the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o worship_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v but_o that_o that_o she_o be_v relapse_v again_o to_o her_o ancient_a gentilism_n it_o be_v true_a the_o better_a to_o relieve_v themselves_o in_o this_o desperate_a plunge_n they_o have_v excogitated_a many_o fine_a distinction_n as_o terminatiuè_v and_o objectiuè_fw-la propriè_fw-la and_o impropriè_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la which_o howsoever_o they_o may_v satisfy_v the_o more_o learned_a sort_n be_v not_o at_o all_o intelligible_a to_o poor_a simple_a people_n what_o say_v i_o that_o they_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o their_o learned_a man_n no_o such_o matter_n very_o for_o bellarimine_n himself_o confess_v that_o they_o who_o hold_v that_o any_o of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fain_o to_o find_v out_o many_o a_o nice_a distinction_n quas_fw-la vix_fw-la ipsi_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la ne_fw-la dum_fw-la populus_fw-la imperitus_fw-la 22._o which_o they_o themselves_o much_o less_o the_o silly_a ignorant_a people_n can_v not_o understand_v which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o sure_o the_o cardinal_n be_v infatuate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o dotage_n himself_o define_v positive_o in_o the_o self_n same_o page_n imagine_v christi_fw-la impropriè_fw-la &_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la posse_fw-la honorari_fw-la cultu_fw-la latriae_fw-la that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o distinction_n our_o saviour_n image_n may_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o high_a worship_n but_o this_o i_o do_v account_v a_o fruit_n of_o this_o iconolatriae_fw-la this_o image-worship_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o it_o draw_v down_o on_o they_o who_o use_v it_o that_o most_o heavy_a curse_n that_o such_o as_o worship_v they_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o 135.18_o now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o bellarmine_n judgement_n with_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v the_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o be_v to_o be_v salve_v with_o a_o dark_a distinction_n which_o neither_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n no_o nor_o the_o great_a clerk_n which_o they_o have_v among_o they_o have_v light_n enough_o to_o understand_v and_o though_o perhaps_o some_o man_n of_o learning_n may_v be_v able_a to_o relieve_v themselves_o by_o these_o distinction_n yet_o i_o can_v see_v no_o possibility_n how_o the_o common_a people_n who_o kneel_v and_o make_v their_o prayer_n direct_o to_o the_o image_n itself_o without_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v where_o the_o difference_n lie_v between_o their_o propriè_fw-la and_o impropriè_fw-la or_o per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la can_v be_v excuse_v from_o palpable_a and_o downright_a idolatry_n add_v unto_o this_o the_o scandal_n which_o be_v thereby_o give_v unto_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o the_o great_a hindrance_n which_o it_o do_v occasion_n unto_o their_o conversion_n who_o do_v abominate_a nothing_o more_o in_o all_o christianity_n than_o this_o profane_a and_o impious_a adoration_n of_o image_n religion_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o may_v affirm_v with_o safety_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_n what_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o ancient_a viz._n nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la vos_fw-la blasphemari_fw-la inter_fw-la gentes_fw-la 2.24_o that_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o of_o this_o argument_n enough_o though_o neither_o improper_a nor_o impertinent_a to_o our_o present_a business_n both_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o adoration_n of_o their_o image_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n under_o colour_n of_o maintain_v that_o communion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o bliss_n betwixt_o the_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a both_o of_o they_o make_v that_o one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o under_o the_o same_o colour_n also_o have_v they_o obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n their_o device_n of_o purgatory_n and_o all_o the_o suffrage_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n alive_a for_o those_o which_o be_v decease_v but_o not_o yet_o in_o glory_n for_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o prayer_n which_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o bliss_n make_v for_o they_o on_o earth_n be_v but_o in_o way_n of_o a_o requital_n for_o some_o former_a courtesy_n because_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o devout_a oblation_n their_o soul_n have_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v exalt_v unto_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o happiness_n as_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o benefactor_n this_o be_v ka_o i_o ka_fw-mi thou_o as_o the_o say_n be_v if_o by_o my_o prayer_n a_o soul_n have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v remember_v i_o when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o that_o i_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o obligation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o prayer_n to_o and_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v of_o large_a latitude_n than_o to_o refer_v to_o those_o only_o who_o have_v be_v in_o purgatory_n our_o master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v prayer_n unto_o some_o saint_n who_o be_v never_o there_o as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n the_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o primitive_a antiquity_n allow_v prayer_n and_o offering_n for_o the_o saint_n decease_v when_o as_o these_o purgatorian_a fire_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v kindle_v for_o prayer_n and_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v little_a to_o be_v say_v against_o it_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v ancient_a peron_n say_v our_o learned_a andrews_n i_o can_v admit_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o deny_v your_o purgatory_n i_o can_v give_v you_o reason_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o yet_o keep_v far_o enough_o from_o purgatory_n 42._o say_v as_o learned_a montague_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o only_o to_o make_v commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o live_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o to_o name_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n offer_v to_o god_n that_o reasonable_a service_n for_o they_o that_o have_v depart_v and_o do_v rest_n in_o peace_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n to_o this_o effect_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n ascribe_v to_o st._n james_n which_o as_o brerewood_n c._n very_o well_o observe_v be_v questionless_a the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o god_n will_v remember_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v fall_v asleep_o in_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n since_o abel_n the_o just_a to_o this_o present_a day_n and_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o place_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n pat._n to_o this_o effect_n we_o do_v not_o only_o find_v in_o cyprian_a sacrificamus_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la 6._o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o a_o express_a order_n take_v by_o he_o that_o gemimus_fw-la victor_n who_o have_v make_v one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n executor_n of_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o thereby_o whole_o take_v he_o off_o
from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n shall_v neither_o be_v name_v in_o the_o offertory_n nor_o any_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o he_o at_o the_o holy_a altar_n 66._o ne_fw-fr deprecatio_fw-la aliqua_fw-la nomine_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la frequentetur_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n we_o have_v this_o clause_n or_o prayer_n in_o st._n chrysostoms_n liturgy_n offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la rationalem_fw-la hunc_fw-la cultum_fw-la pro_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la requiescunt_fw-la majoribus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la patribus_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la &_o apostolis_n praeconibus_fw-la &_o evangelistis_fw-la martyribus_fw-la confessoribus_fw-la &c_n &c_n 6._o we_o offer_v this_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o all_o that_o rest_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o for_o our_o ancestor_n and_o predecessor_n the_o patriarck_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n evangelist_n preacher_n martyr_n confessor_n etc._n etc._n and_o final_o to_o this_o end_n serve_v the_o ancient_a diptych_n be_v table_n of_o two_o leaf_n apiece_o in_o the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o such_o famous_a pope_n prince_n and_o prelate_n man_n renown_v for_o piety_n as_o be_v still_o alive_a and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o like_a catalogue_n of_o such_o famous_a man_n as_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o josephus_n vice_n come_v in_o his_o observat._n eccles._n de_fw-fr missae_fw-la apparatu_fw-la tom._n 4._o l._n 7._o c._n 17._o and_o by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o learned_a glossary_a out_o of_o these_o diptych_n do_v they_o use_v to_o repeat_v the_o name_n both_o of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o we_o find_v first_o that_o the_o people_n come_v together_o about_o the_o altar_n to_o hear_v the_o diptych_n tempore_fw-la diptychorum_fw-la cucurrit_fw-la omnis_fw-la multitudo_fw-la circumcirca_fw-la altar_n 1._o and_o then_o that_o recital_n be_v make_v of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n as_o also_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o bless_a memory_n leo_n euphemius_n macedonius_n and_o other_o person_n of_o chief_a note_n who_o have_v depart_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o people_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n make_v this_o acclamation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o purgatory_n since_o they_o never_o think_v they_o to_o be_v there_o but_o partly_o to_o preserve_v their_o memory_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o live_n and_o partly_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o do_v yet_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o hasten_v of_o their_o resurrection_n and_o the_o joyful_a public_a acquit_v of_o they_o in_o that_o great_a day_n wherein_o they_o shall_v stand_v to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o offering_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v make_v which_o be_v very_a consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n find_v such_o a_o general_a entertainment_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o none_o but_o aërius_n and_o his_o follower_n disallow_v the_o same_o of_o he_o indeed_o it_o be_v report_v by_o st._n augustine_n hillo_o cum_fw-la suis_fw-la asseclis_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la offertur_fw-la respuebat_fw-la 53._o that_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n admit_v not_o of_o sacrifice_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o sacrifice_n he_o mean_v be_v of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n for_o which_o and_o other_o of_o his_o heterodox_n and_o unsound_a opinion_n he_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o so_o remain_v upon_o record_n concern_v which_o take_v here_o along_o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n field_n once_o dean_n of_o gloucester_n who_o speak_v of_o aërius_n and_o his_o heterodox_n doctrine_n resolve_v it_o thus_o 29._o for_o this_o his_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n in_o condemn_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v just_o condemn_v for_o howsoever_o we_o dislike_v the_o popish_a manner_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o feign_a purgatory_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o reprehend_v the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o it_o for_o name_v they_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n thereby_o to_o nourish_v their_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o express_v their_o long_a desire_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o own_o and_o their_o happiness_n which_o be_v go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n what_o bishop_n andrews_n and_o bishop_n montague_n have_v affirm_v herein_o we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o see_v by_o that_o and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o reverend_a and_o learned_a doctor_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n though_o on_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o inconvenience_n as_o her_o case_n then_o stand_v it_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o second_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o which_o be_v still_o in_o force_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v so_o omit_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o do_v it_o still_o retain_v a_o place_n in_o our_o public_a liturgy_n and_o that_o in_o as_o significant_a term_n as_o in_o any_o of_o the_o formulas_fw-la of_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o in_o the_o form_n of_o burial_n dead_a have_v give_v hearty_a thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n in_o that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o deliver_v that_o our_o brother_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n we_o pray_v that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n short_o to_o accomplish_v the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o to_o hasten_v his_o kingdom_n that_o we_o with_o that_o our_o brother_n and_o all_o other_o depart_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n may_v have_v our_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o bliss_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n but_o prayer_n and_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o before_o be_v say_v be_v no_o proof_n for_o purgatory_n the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o allow_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o her_o public_a liturgy_n have_v in_o her_o public_a article_n reject_v purgatory_n as_o a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o 1562._o the_o like_a do_v montague_n of_o norwich_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o gloucester_n who_o word_n we_o have_v before_o repeat_v and_o so_o do_v bishop_n jewel_n the_o great_a ornament_n in_o his_o time_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o as_o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a say_v he_o which_o you_o dr._n harding_n say_v you_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o evermore_o import_v purgatory_n 16._o nor_o do_v he_o only_o say_v it_o but_o he_o prove_v it_o too_o for_o bring_v in_o a_o prayer_n of_o st._n chrysostoms_n liturgy_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o only_o mention_v of_o the_o patriarck_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n but_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o he_o add_v i_o trow_v you_o will_v not_o conclude_v hereof_o that_o the_o patriarck_n prophet_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v all_o in_o purgatory_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v the_o late_a renown_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o ancients_n have_v and_o give_v other_o reason_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a than_o free_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n fisher._n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v very_o learned_o and_o large_o set_v down_o by_o the_o now_o learned_a primate_n of_o armagh_n where_o we_o have_v the_o primate_n of_o armagh_n in_o the_o bargain_n too_o but_o what_o need_v such_o a_o search_n be_v make_v after_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n ancient_o though_o they_o admit_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a yet_o believe_v no_o purgatory_n of_o which_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n do_v very_o ingenuous_o give_v this_o note_n de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la in_o antiquis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la potissimum_fw-la graecis_fw-la ferè_fw-la nulla_fw-la mentio_fw-la est_fw-la 8._o qua_fw-la de_fw-la
entitle_v actual_a the_o nature_n of_o which_o birth-sin_n or_o original_a sin_n be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o public_a article_n define_v to_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n that_o natural_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n whereby_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n and_o incline_v to_o evil_a 1562._o in_o which_o description_n we_o may_v find_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o it_o as_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n descend_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o and_o even_o a_o loss_n or_o forfieture_n of_o that_o stock_n of_o original_a justice_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n enrich_v our_o first_o father_n adam_n and_o ourselves_o in_o he_o and_o three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inclination_n unto_o evil_n to_o the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n by_o mean_n whereof_o as_o afterward_o the_o article_n explain_v itself_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o both_o together_o do_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n formal_o it_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o those_o excellent_a gift_n of_o divine_a grace_n enable_v we_o to_o know_v love_n serve_v honour_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n delight_v in_o which_o adam_n once_o have_v but_o do_v short_o lose_v if_o material_o it_o be_v that_o habitual_a inclination_n which_o be_v find_v in_o man_n most_o averse_a from_o god_n carry_v they_o to_o the_o inordinate_a love_n and_o desire_v of_o finite_a thing_n of_o the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v so_o proper_o a_o sin_n that_o it_o make_v guilty_a of_o condemnation_n the_o person_n whosoever_o it_o be_v in_o who_o it_o be_v find_v and_o this_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v name_v concupiscence_n which_o be_v twofold_n as_o alensis_n note_v it_o out_o of_o hugo_n 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v concupiscentia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la a_o concupiscience_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o superior_a and_o concupiscentia_fw-la carnis_fw-la a_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o inferior_a faculty_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v only_a sin_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v both_o sin_n and_o punishment_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n than_o that_o the_o will_n refuse_v to_o be_v order_v by_o god_n and_o desire_v what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o shall_v find_v the_o inferior_a faculty_n rebellious_a against_o itself_o and_o inclinable_a to_o desire_v those_o thing_n in_o a_o violent_a way_n which_o the_o will_n will_v have_v to_o be_v decline_v now_o that_o all_o of_o we_o from_o the_o womb_n be_v taint_v with_o this_o original_a corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o nature_n be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o some_o argument_n derive_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n countenance_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o scripture_n first_o we_o find_v how_o passionate_o david_n make_v complaint_n that_o he_o be_v shape_v in_o wickedness_n and_o conceive_v in_o sin_n 51.5_o where_o we_o may_v note_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a it_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a in_o peccatis_fw-la in_fw-la iniquitatibus_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o and_o that_o to_o show_v we_o as_o becanus_n have_v right_a well_o observe_v quod_fw-la unum_fw-la illud_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quasi_fw-la fons_fw-la sit_fw-la aliorum_fw-la 1._o that_o this_o one_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o be_v derive_v next_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o of_o this_o one_o man_n adam_n judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n and_o judgement_n can_v not_o come_v upon_o all_o or_o any_o be_v it_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n not_o that_o all_o man_n in_o who_o original_a sin_n be_v find_v without_o the_o addition_n of_o actual_a and_o personal_a guiltiness_n be_v actual_o make_v subject_n unto_o condemnation_n and_o can_v expect_v no_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o it_o shall_v god_n deal_v extreme_o and_o take_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o bond_n which_o we_o all_o enter_v into_o in_o our_o father_n adam_n thus_o find_v we_o in_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 2.3_o pollute_a and_o unclean_a from_o the_o very_a womb_n our_o very_a nature_n be_v so_o inclinable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n that_o it_o dispose_v we_o to_o evil_a from_o the_o first_o conception_n and_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n for_o we_o will_v clog_v this_o point_n with_o no_o further_a evidence_n that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 6.23_o that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o that_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v 5.12_o and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o wheresoever_o we_o behold_v a_o spectacle_n of_o death_n there_o be_v a_o receptacle_n of_o some_o sin_n now_o we_o all_o know_v that_o death_n do_v spare_v no_o more_o the_o infant_n than_o the_o elder_a man_n and_o that_o sometime_o our_o child_n be_v deprive_v of_o life_n assoon_o almost_o as_o they_o enjoy_v it_o sometime_o bear_v dead_a and_o sometime_o dead_a assoon_o as_o bear_v prima_fw-la quae_fw-la vitam_fw-la dedit_fw-la hora_fw-la carpsit_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n a_o wage_n no_o way_n due_a to_o infant_n for_o their_o actual_a sin_n for_o actual_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o offend_v and_o therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o they_o some_o original_a guilt_n some_o birth-sin_n as_o the_o article_n call_v it_o which_o bring_v so_o quick_a a_o death_n upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v further_a verify_v from_o the_o constant_a and_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v provide_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v confer_v on_o infant_n before_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o speech_n or_o reason_n yea_o and_o at_o some_o time_n and_o on_o some_o occasion_n as_o namely_o in_o case_n of_o extremity_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n to_o christen_v they_o assoon_o as_o bear_v for_o by_o so_o do_v she_o do_v charitable_o and_o not_o unwarrantable_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o good_a assurance_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o hopeful_o determine_v of_o they_o shall_v they_o depart_v without_o the_o same_o and_o with_o this_o that_o of_o origen_n do_v agree_v exact_o si_fw-mi nihil_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o parvulis_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la deberet_fw-la &_o indulgentiam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la gratia_fw-la baptismi_fw-la superflua_fw-la videretur_fw-la origen_n be_v there_o not_o something_o in_o a_o infant_n which_o require_v forgiveness_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v superfluous_o administer_v to_o he_o upon_o which_o ground_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o age_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o private_a house_n as_o oft_o as_o any_o danger_n or_o necessity_n do_v require_v it_o of_o she_o a_o second_o thing_n we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n practice_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o particular_a person_n of_o most_o note_n and_o evidence_n which_o serve_v exceed_v fit_o to_o confirm_v this_o point_n and_o that_o be_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n in_o general_n do_v celebrate_v the_o birthday_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v but_o the_o day_n only_o of_o their_o death_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o do_v solemnize_v the_o day_n of_o their_o own_o nativity_n with_o feast_n and_o triumph_n first_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v take_v this_o general_a rule_n once_o for_o all_o non_fw-la nativitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la mortem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pretiosam_fw-la judicat_fw-la &_o beatam_fw-la that_o the_o church_n reckon_v not_o the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n but_o the_o death-day_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v blessed_v and_o precious_a according_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n right_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n 116.15_o upon_o which_o ground_n the_o word_n natalis_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o martyrology_n passim_fw-la and_o other_o public_a
monument_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o signify_v the_o death_n and_o not_o the_o birthday_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o more_o particular_o we_o be_v thus_o inform_v by_o st._n augustine_n solius_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o beati_fw-la johannis_n dies_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la celebratur_fw-la 21._o i._n e._n that_o only_o the_o day_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o of_o st._n john_n baptist_n be_v celebrate_v in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o christ_n because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v without_o sin_n original_a and_o of_o the_o baptist_n because_o sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n 1.15_o as_o st._n luke_n say_v of_o he_o and_o for_o particular_a man_n it_o be_v say_v by_o origen_n nemo_fw-la ex_fw-la sanctis_fw-la invenitur_fw-la hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la festum_fw-la celebrasse_v 8._o etc._n etc._n that_o never_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o their_o own_o nativity_n or_o of_o any_o of_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n with_o a_o solemn_a feast_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o for_o both_o because_o they_o know_v that_o even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o with_o no_o comfort_n can_v observe_v that_o day_n which_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o original_a corruption_n have_v make_v so_o unpleasing_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o man_n who_o either_o know_v not_o or_o regard_v not_o their_o own_o natural_a sinfulness_n esteem_v that_o day_n above_o all_o other_o in_o their_o life_n as_o that_o which_o give_v they_o their_o first-being_a to_o enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n and_o they_o as_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 20._o and_o herod_n in_o the_o new_a 14.6_o fail_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o as_o a_o public_a festival_n soli_fw-la peccatores_fw-la super_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la diem_fw-la laetantur_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o origen_n 8._o and_o hereupon_o we_o may_v infer_v without_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n that_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n practice_n and_o that_o practise_v countenance_v by_o author_n of_o unquestioned_a credit_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n further_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n from_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o birth-sin_n or_o original_a sin_n a_o natural_a corruption_n radicate_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n which_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o introduction_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o tragedy_n let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o the_o second_o on_o the_o propagation_n the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o adam_n unto_o our_o forefather_n and_o from_o they_o to_o we_o and_o this_o we_o find_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n st._n augustine_n in_o who_o time_n these_o controversy_n be_v first_o raise_v by_o the_o pelagian_n do_v very_o abundant_o satisfy_v they_o in_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_v of_o it_o but_o when_o they_o press_v he_o with_o the_o quo_fw-la modo_fw-la how_o it_o be_v propagate_v from_o adam_n and_o from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o he_o be_v then_o fain_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n secret_a justice_n and_o his_o unsearchable_a dispensation_n et_fw-la hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la libentius_fw-la disco_fw-la quam_fw-la doceo_fw-la ne_fw-la audeam_fw-la docere_fw-la quod_fw-la nescio_fw-la 5._o as_o with_o great_a modesty_n and_o caution_n he_o decline_v the_o business_n for_o whereas_o sin_n be_v the_o contagion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n owe_v its_o be_v unto_o god_n alone_o and_o be_v not_o beget_v by_o our_o parent_n the_o pelagian_n either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v in_o their_o quere_z how_o child_n shall_v receive_v corruption_n from_o their_o parent_n not_o can_v the_o good_a father_n give_v they_o satisfaction_n unto_o their_o demand_n but_o as_o a_o dwarf_n stand_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o a_o giant_n may_v see_v many_o thing_n far_o off_o not_o visible_a to_o the_o giant_n himself_o so_o those_o of_o the_o ensue_a time_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v by_o augustine_n have_v add_v to_o he_o the_o solution_n of_o such_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n as_o in_o his_o time_n be_v not_o discover_v of_o these_o some_o have_v deliver_v that_o the_o soul_n contract_v contagion_n from_o the_o flesh_n even_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o its_o first_o infusion_n the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n improbable_a that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v we_o see_v that_o the_o most_o excellent_a wine_n retain_v their_o natural_a sweetness_n both_o of_o taste_n and_o colour_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o some_o curious_a vessel_n but_o if_o you_o put_v they_o into_o foul_a and_o musty_a bottle_n 9.17_o they_o lose_v forthwith_o their_o former_a sweetness_n participate_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o vessel_n in_o which_o they_o be_v beside_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n among_o philosopher_n quod_fw-la mores_fw-la animae_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la temperamentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n be_v much_o bias_v and_o incline_v in_o the_o action_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o the_o equal_a or_o unequal_a temper_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n can_v as_o it_o seem_v incline_v the_o mind_n unto_o the_o actual_a embrace_v of_o good_a or_o evil_n then_o may_v it_o also_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v dispose_v the_o soul_n even_o in_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o it_o to_o some_o habitual_a inclination_n unto_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n than_o which_o though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o more_o solid_a there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o conceivable_a answer_n but_o other_o walk_v in_o a_o more_o philosophical_a way_n conceive_v that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o generation_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o form_n only_o or_o in_o prepare_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o constitute_v the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la the_o whole_a man_n as_o he_o do_v consist_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v and_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v a_o man_n notwithstanding_o the_o creation_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o god_n because_o that_o the_o material_n of_o the_o birth_n do_v proceed_v from_o man_n and_o those_o material_n so_o dispose_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o emplastic_a virtue_n of_o the_o seed_n that_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v produce_v unto_o animation_n which_o resolution_n though_o it_o be_v more_o obscure_a unto_o vulgar_a wit_n be_v more_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o learned_a than_o the_o former_a be_v and_o possible_o may_v have_v more_o countenance_n from_o holy_a scripture_n when_o god_n make_v man_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v create_v after_o god_n own_o image_n 1.27_o that_o be_v to_o say_v invest_v with_o a_o habit_n of_o original_a righteousness_n his_o understanding_n clear_a and_o his_o will_n natural_o dispose_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o adam_n have_v by_o his_o fall_n lose_v all_o those_o excellent_a endowment_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o nature_n beget_v a_o son_n like_o to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o five_o of_o genesis_n that_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o he_o call_v his_o name_n seth_n 5.3_o though_o adam_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o may_v have_v still_o preserve_v that_o image_n in_o his_o whole_a posterity_n have_v he_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n wherein_o god_n create_v he_o yet_o be_v fall_v he_o can_v imprint_v no_o other_o image_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n than_o that_o which_o now_o remain_v in_o he_o his_o own_o image_n only_o the_o understanding_n darken_v and_o the_o will_v corrupt_v and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n deprave_v and_o vitiate_a qualis_fw-la post_fw-la lapsum_fw-la adam_n fuit_fw-la tale_n etiam_fw-la filios_fw-la genuit_fw-la such_o as_o himself_o be_v after_o his_o apostasy_n such_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o child_n which_o descend_v of_o he_o â—s_a paraeus_n very_o well_o observe_v paraeus_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o common_o as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v that_o a_o crooked_a father_n do_v beget_v a_o crook-backed_a son_n that_o if_o the_o father_n look_v a_o squint_a the_o child_n seldom_o be_v right-sighted_n and_o that_o the_o child_n do_v not_o only_o inherit_v the_o natural_a deformity_n but_o even_o the_o bodily_a disease_n of_o his_o parent_n too_o it_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n also_o of_o those_o sinful_a lust_n with_o which_o their_o
translation_n it_o be_v call_v a_o wash_n yet_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a both_z it_o be_v a_o baptization_n next_o to_o these_o positive_a and_o practical_a proof_n we_o will_v add_v some_o natural_a and_o experimental_a evidence_n which_o conclude_v the_o same_o and_o be_v more_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mean_a capacity_n we_o see_v the_o sun_n withdraw_v from_o we_o every_o evening_n the_o comfort_n both_o of_o light_n and_o heat_n and_o yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o his_o rise_n on_o the_o morrow_n morning_n we_o go_v to_o bed_v as_o to_o our_o grave_n yield_v ourselves_o to_o sleep-which_a be_v the_o image_n of_o death_n with_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o almighty_a god_n in_o hope_n to_o be_v restore_v unto_o sense_n and_o action_n on_o the_o day_n ensue_a we_o note_v it_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n that_o herb_n and_o plant_n and_o all_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o winter_n seem_v to_o lose_v that_o life_n which_o make_v they_o flourish_v with_o more_o lustre_n than_o the_o court_n of_o solomon_n but_o we_o observe_v withal_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o course_n that_o the_o next_o spring_n return_v they_o to_o their_o perfect_a beauty_n expectandum_fw-la nobis_fw-la etiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la ver_fw-la est_fw-la octavio_n we_o have_v a_o spring_n to_o come_v say_v the_o christian_a advocate_n the_o husbandman_n commit_v his_o seed_n unto_o the_o ground_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o plentiful_a and_o joyful_a harvest_n his_o hope_n deceive_v he_o not_o at_o last_o though_o that_o which_o he_o bury_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v die_v before_o it_o quicken_v unto_o life_n again_o this_o be_v another_o of_o st._n paul_n argument_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n thou_o fool_n say_v he_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicked_a except_o it_o die_v 15.36_o upon_o which_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v this_o gloss_n or_o descant_n out_o of_o a_o old_a greek_n m._n s._n in_o bodleys_n liberarie_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o earth_n labour_v not_o after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n her_o infant_n corn_n be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v shall_v it_o live_v still_o it_o can_v not_o be_v form_v in_o that_o womb_n the_o earth_n receive_v the_o bare_a corn_n only_o and_o by_o corrupt_v it_o restore_v it_o in_o a_o better_a fashion_n than_o she_o take_v it_o in_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o can_v we_o have_v say_v he_o a_o more_o forcible_a impression_n or_o representation_n of_o our_o own_o restitution_n than_o by_o this_o example_n observe_v these_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n how_o can_v we_o think_v so_o poor_o of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n with_o the_o like_a facility_n to_o re-give_a to_o we_o our_o former_a beauty_n as_o either_o to_o the_o plant_n or_o planet_n shall_v we_o make_v search_n into_o the_o secret_a and_o more_o wonderful_a work_n of_o prudent_a nature_n we_o may_v be_v tell_v by_o pliny_n that_o dead_a bee_n be_v restore_v both_o to_o life_n and_o motion_n only_o by_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o nepenthe_n natur._n young_a pelican_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o old_a one_o and_o eel_n with_o vinegar_n and_o blood_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o new_a phoenix_n out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o old_a one_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n so_o general_o receive_v over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o question_v it_o though_o i_o know_v some_o do_v and_o of_o the_o swallow_n it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o winter_n they_o use_v to_o fall_v down_o together_o in_o heap_n into_o the_o dust_n or_o water_n and_o there_o sleep_v in_o their_o chaos_n till_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o return_v nature_n at_o the_o spring_n they_o awaken_v out_o of_o this_o dead_a sleep_n and_o live_v among_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n again_o and_o more_o than_o so_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o george_n maior_n a_o german_a writer_n 15._o that_o he_o find_v a_o company_n of_o swallow_n lie_v dead_a under_o a_o old_a table_n in_o the_o church_n of_o witteberge_n which_o by_o a_o artificial_a heat_n he_o restore_v to_o life_n the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o nature_n be_v then_o not_o come_v in_o which_o they_o shall_v revive_v of_o course_n this_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o nature_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o a_o resurrection_n by_o consequent_a our_o faith_n in_o this_o agreeable_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v by_o a_o natural_a man_n though_o no_o one_o point_n or_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v more_o eager_o oppose_v by_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n nor_o more_o pertinacious_o decry_v by_o heretical_a christian_n and_o howsoever_o man_n of_o inferior_a part_n may_v make_v scruple_n of_o it_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o but_o wonder_n at_o those_o great_a philosopher_n that_o they_o shall_v plead_v so_o earnest_o against_o a_o tenet_n so_o consonant_a to_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o otherwise_o not_o much_o a_o stranger_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n themselves_o both_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n acknowledge_v a_o eternal_a be_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o though_o the_o man_n do_v die_v and_o his_o corpse_n be_v bury_v yet_o the_o soul_n live_v again_o in_o another_o body_n and_o so_o the_o ancient_a druid_n be_v persuade_v also_o regit_fw-la idem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la artus_fw-la orb_n aâ—io_fw-la 1._o as_o the_o poet_n have_v inform_v we_o of_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o opinion_n i_o dispute_v not_o here_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a only_o i_o shall_v conclude_v from_o their_o own_o position_n and_o think_v the_o argument_n will_v be_v good_a ad_fw-la homines_fw-la that_o the_o same_o soul_n may_v be_v as_o easy_o believe_v to_o live_v again_o in_o its_o own_o body_n as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o another_o make_v of_o purpose_n for_o it_o and_o this_o tertullian_n do_v retort_v against_o those_o philosopher_n who_o do_v admit_v of_o this_o pythagorean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o body_n to_o body_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o that_o body_n to_o which_o the_o soul_n more_o natural_o aught_o to_o be_v unite_v si_fw-mi quaecunque_fw-la ratio_fw-la praeest_fw-la animarum_fw-la humanarum_fw-la reciprocandarum_fw-la in_fw-la corpora_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la in_o eandem_fw-la substantiam_fw-la redeant_fw-la cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la restitui_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la fuerat_fw-la 48._o as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v that_o which_o most_o stumble_v both_o these_o philosophical_a and_o our_o christian_a heretic_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v not_o only_o stand_v for_o the_o assumption_n of_o a_o new_a body_n which_o perhaps_o the_o other_o will_v have_v grant_v with_o no_o great_a difficulty_n but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o old_a the_o restitution_n of_o a_o body_n which_o have_v either_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n eat_v by_o worm_n devour_v by_o fish_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o final_o incorporate_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o beast_n and_o fish_n which_o have_v so_o devour_v it_o which_o be_v think_v impossible_a by_o some_o old_a philosopher_n and_o not_o well_o understand_v by_o some_o poor_a weak_a christian_n occasion_v it_o on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o by_o some_o christian_a heretic_n to_o be_v more_o decry_v than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v by_o the_o gentile_n former_o the_o marcionite_n of_o old_a deny_v it_o so_o do_v marcus_n too_o and_o so_o do_v basilides_n cerdo_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o wicked_a brood_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o socinian_o of_o these_o time_n do_v deny_v it_o also_o although_o not_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o the_o former_a heretic_n by_o those_o it_o be_v deny_v because_o think_v impossible_a in_o which_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n do_v agree_v together_o by_o these_o because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o consonant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 15.50_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n which_o attend_v upon_o it_o between_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o body_n glorify_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_n of_o those_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o which_o charge_v this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o impossibility_n we_o may_v demand_v of_o they_o these_o particular_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o point_n already_o viz._n whether_o it_o be_v not_o equal_o as_o possible_a to_o almighty_a
and_o beam_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v bestow_v our_o soul_n upon_o we_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o perfect_a measure_n of_o understanding_n and_o who_o not_o only_o do_v direct_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o due_a time_n also_o will_v save_v our_o body_n the_o divine_a plato_n and_o his_o follower_n borrow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o their_o light_n from_o this_o zoroaster_n and_o the_o like_a dictate_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chaldean_a sage_n which_o ground_v he_o in_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o the_o account_v it_o be_v to_o give_v to_o the_o dreadful_a judge_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n and_o eleven_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la pythagoras_n though_o sometime_o he_o hold_v the_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o other_o body_n yet_o in_o his_o better_a thought_n he_o dispose_v it_o otherwise_o and_o place_v the_o soul_n of_o virtuous_a man_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o like_o the_o god_n say_v aureis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v leave_v the_o body_n they_o to_o heaven_n shall_v fly_v where_o they_o shall_v be_v immortal_a never_o die_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o that_o of_o epicharmus_n may_v be_v here_o allege_v assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o live_v a_o life_n conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n death_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o hurt_v because_o our_o soul_n shall_v live_v in_o a_o bless_a life_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n upon_o these_o ground_n but_o special_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o some_o book_n of_o plato_n cleombrotus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v so_o ravish_v with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o other_o life_n that_o for_o the_o more_o speedy_a attain_n of_o they_o he_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n with_o great_a zeal_n by_o far_o than_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o commendable_a be_v the_o death_n and_o die_a speech_n of_o one_o chalcedius_fw-la another_o of_o those_o old_a platonic_n revertar_fw-la in_fw-la patriam_fw-la ubi_fw-la meliores_fw-la progenitores_fw-la &_o parent_n 15._o i_o be_o say_v he_o return_v into_o my_o own_o country_n where_o i_o shall_v find_v the_o bettet_n sort_n of_o my_o progenitor_n and_o decease_a parent_n nor_o be_v this_o such_o a_o point_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n as_o be_v attainable_a only_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n the_o sober_a man_n among_o the_o roman_n have_v attain_v it_o also_o for_o cicero_n affirm_v express_o certum_fw-la esse_fw-la ac_fw-la definitum_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la beati_fw-la aevo_fw-la sempiterno_fw-la fruantur_fw-la scipion._n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o determinate_a place_n in_o heaven_n where_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o those_o who_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o public_a shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a rest_n and_o happiness_n and_o seneca_n speak_v thus_o of_o death_n intermittit_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la eripit_fw-la that_o it_o only_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o life_n but_o destroy_v it_o not_o lucil._n because_o there_o will_v come_v a_o day_n at_o last_o qui_fw-la nos_fw-la iterum_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la reponat_fw-la which_o will_v restore_v we_o again_o to_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n final_o not_o to_o add_v more_o testimony_n in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n homer_n make_v hercules_n a_o companion_n of_o the_o god_n above_o with_o who_o he_o live_v in_o endless_a solace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ennius_n say_v the_o like_a of_o romulus_n 2._o romulus_n in_o coelo_fw-la longum_fw-la cum_fw-la diis_fw-la agit_fw-fr aevum_fw-la if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o their_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o place_n itself_o in_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v we_o have_v a_o glimpse_n or_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o elysian_a field_n so_o memorize_v and_o chant_v by_o the_o ancient_a poet_n locos_fw-la laetos_fw-la &_o amoena_fw-la vireta_fw-la fortunatorum_fw-la nemorum_fw-la sedesque_fw-la beatas_fw-la 6._o a_o place_n conceive_v to_o be_v replenish_v with_o all_o variety_n of_o pleasure_n and_o divine_a contentment_n which_o possible_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v aspire_v unto_o the_o ground_n continual_o cover_v with_o the_o choice_a tapestry_n of_o nature_n the_o tree_n perpetual_o furnish_v with_o the_o rich_a fruit_n excellent_a both_o for_o taste_v and_o colour_n the_o river_n run_v nectar_n and_o most_o heavenly_a wine_n fit_a for_o the_o palate_n of_o the_o god_n and_o which_o do_v add_v to_o all_o these_o beauty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sweet_n thereof_o not_o blast_v by_o untimely_a dew_n or_o interrupt_v by_o the_o inclemency_n of_o a_o bitter_a winter_n a_o place_n by_o they_o design_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v careful_a of_o religion_n or_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o their_o natural_a country_n or_o otherwise_o deserve_v noble_o of_o the_o public_a nay_o even_o the_o rude_a american_n and_o savage_a indian_n who_o we_o may_v just_o call_v jumenta_fw-la rationalia_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o reasonable_a beast_n retain_v among_o they_o a_o tradition_n thar_z beyond_o some_o certain_a hill_n but_o they_o know_v not_o where_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a place_n reserve_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v virtuous_o and_o just_o in_o this_o present_a life_n or_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n to_o defend_v their_o country_n or_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o notable_a and_o signal_n benefit_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n if_o then_o not_o only_o the_o philosopher_n and_o learned_a gentile_n but_o even_o the_o barbarian_n and_o rude_a american_n have_v spooken_v so_o divine_o of_o the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o good_a man_n depart_v there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v very_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o although_o they_o live_v before_o or_o under_o the_o law_n as_o well_o assure_v as_o we_o that_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v under_o the_o cloud_n 3._o that_o they_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n not_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o specie_fw-la which_o we_o christian_o have_v but_o other_o which_o conduce_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o do_v produce_v the_o same_o fruit_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o piety_n the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n the_o hope_n and_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v frequent_o express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n quamvis_fw-la obscuriores_fw-la longè_fw-la though_o more_o obscure_a by_o far_o than_o in_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o which_o they_o be_v present_v to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o peter_n martyr_n well_o observe_v 16._o and_o he_o note_v too_o that_o many_o be_v the_o temporal_a promise_n or_o the_o promise_n concern_v temporal_a blessing_n but_o so_o as_o to_o conduct_v and_o train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o happiness_n eternal_a the_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o they_o have_v be_v but_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o those_o endless_a comfort_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o promise_a land_n of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v heir_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n jerusalem_n but_o a_o map_n of_o that_o glorious_a city_n who_o author_n and_o founder_n be_v the_o lord_n enoch_n have_v neither_o be_v translate_v before_o the_o law_n nor_o elias_n under_o it_o have_v not_o both_o of_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v this_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o yet_o some_o man_n there_o be_v and_o i_o doubt_v still_o be_v who_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o live_v before_o christ_n our_o saviour_n time_n do_v fix_v their_o hope_n only_o upon_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o not_o at_o all_o upon_o spiritual_a or_o if_o upon_o spiritual_a as_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n yet_o not_o upon_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o be_v the_o crown_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o peace_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o familist_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n against_o who_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v declare_v herself_o in_o the_o seven_o article_n of_o her_o confession_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v